JPHiP Forum

AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: sophcaro on August 31, 2014, 12:40:03 AM

Title: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (41/41 END) [WMatsui] - REPLIES
Post by: sophcaro on August 31, 2014, 12:40:03 AM
Hello everyone!   :welcome

You'll find in this topic HEARTBEAT, my WMatsui multichaptered trilogy:

Book 1: Heartbeat (finished - 20 chapters, 77 000 words)
Book 2: Partners (finished - 23 chapters, 94 000 words)
Book 3: Destiny (finished - 41 chapters, 200 000 words)

Story: Jurina, 17 years old and ace of SKE48, struggles with her feelings when she discovers she has fallen for Rena, the girl who shares the same surname and the other star of the idol group. Will she find the courage to confess her feelings?

The characters of this story are: Jurina Matsui, Rena Matsui, Mayu Watanabe, Yuki Kashiwagi, Akane Takayanagi, Airi Furukawa.

It's a WMatsui-centric fanfic, but there will also be a bit of MaYuki as a minor pairing, and some RenAiri, RenaYuki, JuriChuri, JuriMayu friendship moments. Other characters will also make an appearance!

I'm also posting this trilogy on my writing tumblr (http://sophcaro.tumblr.com/tagged/wmatsui-fanfic) and at Archive of our Own (http://archiveofourown.org/users/sophcaro/works).

Posters of Heartbeat and Partners by Chibi-mimi. Poster of Destiny by Bukiyou Taiyou. Thanks to both of them for their creations!

Videos: Heartbeat trailer (http://sophcaro.tumblr.com/post/112274596718/trailer-for-heartbeat), Partners trailer (http://sophcaro.tumblr.com/post/112274701118/trailer-for-partners-atama-no-naka-jet-fuki) and Destiny trailer (http://sophcaro.tumblr.com/post/142894837603/there-will-be-no-chapter-of-partners-this). Beware of the spoilers if you haven't read the story yet!

Since March 2016, I have a Twitter account  (https://twitter.com/sophcaro)dedicated to my fanfics where I post drafts, sneak peeks and updates :)

If you enjoy reading my fictions, please let me know by leaving a 'thank you' or/and a comment. I love to hear people's thoughts, their favorite moments & scenes, their intuitions, guesses etc. I really enjoy writing, but it's still something I do on my free time and I spend a great amount of time and work on each chapter. That's why positive feedback/comments/encouragements are welcomed and give me motivation to keep on!



HEARTBEAT

(https://i.ibb.co/LRRf9BD/Heartbeat-4.png)

Chapter 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1294498#msg1294498) - Chapter 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1294687#msg1294687) - Chapter 3 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1295101#msg1295101) - Chapter 4 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1295626#msg1295626) - Chapter 5 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1296233#msg1296233) - Chapter 6 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1296965#msg1296965) - Chapter 7 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1297637#msg1297637) - Chapter 8 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1298416#msg1298416) - Chapter 9 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1298720#msg1298720) - Chapter 10 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1299379#msg1299379) - Chapter 11 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1300429#msg1300429) - Chapter 12  (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1301274#msg1301274) - Chapter 13  (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1302116#msg1302116) - Chapter 14 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1303285#msg1303285) - Chapter 15 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1304469#msg1304469) - Chapter 16 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1305753#msg1305753) - Chapter 17 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1307006#msg1307006) - Chapter 18 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1308195#msg1308195) - Chapter 19  (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1309511#msg1309511) - Chapter 20 part1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1311049#msg1311049) - Chapter 20 part2 END (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1311708#msg1311708)



PARTNERS
(https://i.ibb.co/khTjFT4/Partners-9-test.png)

Chapter 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1313784#msg1313784) - Chapter 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1315681#msg1315681) - Chapter 3 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1318838#msg1318838) - Chapter 4 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1321076#msg1321076) - Chapter 5 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1324899#msg1324899) - Chapter 6 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1332255#msg1332255) - Chapter 7 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1341814#msg1341814) - Chapter 8 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1342582#msg1342582) - Chapter 9 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1349167#msg1349167) - Chapter 10 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1359818#msg1359818) - Chapter 11 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1361005#msg1361005) - Chapter 12 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1361705#msg1361705) - Chapter 13 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1363183#msg1363183) - Chapter 14 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1365366#msg1365366) - Chapter 15 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1365917#msg1365917) - Chapter 16 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1366873#msg1366873) - Chapter 17 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1367783#msg1367783) - Chapter 18 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1368425#msg1368425) - Chapter 19 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1369126#msg1369126) - Chapter 20 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1370492#msg1370492) - Chapter 21 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1371054#msg1371054) - Chapter 22 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1372277#msg1372277) - Chapter 23 END (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1373194#msg1373194)

DESTINY

(https://i.ibb.co/Qkqvtd3/Destiny2-HDv2petit.jpg)

CHAPTER 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1374509#msg1374509) - CHAPTER 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1375234#msg1375234) - CHAPTER 3 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1376907#msg1376907) - CHAPTER 4 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1377461#msg1377461) - CHAPTER 5 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1378410#msg1378410) - CHAPTER 6 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1379101#msg1379101) - CHAPTER 7 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1379986#msg1379986) - CHAPTER 8 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1381259#msg1381259) - CHAPTER 9 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1382347#msg1382347) - CHAPTER 10 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1384395#msg1384395) - CHAPTER 11 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1385775#msg1385775) - CHAPTER 12 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1386867#msg1386867) - CHAPTER 13 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1389603#msg1389603) - CHAPTER 14 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1390935#msg1390935) - CHAPTER 15 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1392529#msg1392529) - CHAPTER 16 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1393521#msg1393521) - CHAPTER 17 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1394682#msg1394682) - CHAPTER 18 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1395711#msg1395711) - CHAPTER 19 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1396283#msg1396283) - CHAPTER 20 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1397107#msg1397107) - CHAPTER 21 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1397521#msg1397521) - CHAPTER 22 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1398605#msg1398605) - CHAPTER 23 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1399074#msg1399074) - CHAPTER 24 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1399793#msg1399793) - CHAPTER 25 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1400138#msg1400138) - CHAPTER 26 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1401185#msg1401185) - CHAPTER 27 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1401657#msg1401657) - CHAPTER 28 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1404546#msg1404546) - CHAPTER 29 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1405030#msg1405030) - CHAPTER 30 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1407026#msg1407026) - CHAPTER 31 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1412244#msg1412244) - CHAPTER 32 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1413783#msg1413783) - CHAPTER 33 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1415950#msg1415950) - CHAPTER 34 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1416676#msg1416676) - CHAPTER 35 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.680) - CHAPTER 36 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1418771#msg1418771) - CHAPTER 37 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1420358#msg1420358) - CHAPTER 38 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1422213#msg1422213) - CHAPTER 39 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1423578#msg1423578) - CHAPTER 40 PART 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1425637#msg1425637) - CHAPTER 40 PART 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1427186#msg1427186) - EPILOGUE (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1428339#msg1428339)







HEARTBEAT
by Sophcaro

(https://i.ibb.co/LRRf9BD/Heartbeat-4.png)

Prologue

Jurina tries her best to smile at the photographer, despite not being in the mood for it. She's doing a photoshoot with Rena and has to - like always - act like they are close. She used to love it before when she arrived in SKE and was just a kid. She would tease Rena and try to hug and kiss her every time she had a chance. However, she was now seventeen and things had changed. She couldn't stand being close to her anymore. When did their relationship change so much?

Jurina never really understood why management decided to make them work together. They had nothing in common. Jurina was lively when Rena was shy. Jurina craved for physical contact when Rena loathed it. At first, Rena's reactions amused her when she tried to avoid a kiss or a hug. It became a game for her as well as a challenge, and she took every given opportunity to try and surprise her into a hug.

It rarely worked. Rena usually saw it coming and dodged at the last minute. Jurina really tried to bond with the girl. Of course, there was a six-year gap between them, but she admired Rena. Rena was a workaholic, always focused on her work. Jurina learned a lot from just looking at her. Despite her best efforts, Rena always rejected her and Jurina came to the conclusion that they would never really be friends.

Jurina always believed that Rena didn't like physical contact, that's why she couldn't believe her eyes when she saw Rena hug Airi a few months ago. Even worth, she would let the girl hug her in return. That's when something changed in Jurina. Before that, she never really thought twice about Rena's rejections. Now, it was a different story. She took it personally and felt hurt.

Three months had passed since that day and the aching had not faded. She didn't really know why it bothered her so much, after all, they were not really friends. However, she couldn't stand watching Rena and Airi interact together and avoided them as much as possible. She would stay as professional as usual during shootings and interviews, but the teasing towards Rena had stopped. In fact, she would avoid eye contact and always have a fake smile on her face. Working with Rena was becoming more and more difficult, but she couldn't do anything about it.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui]
Post by: River1721 on August 31, 2014, 01:04:03 AM
Its great and interesting :k-great:
Jurina doesn't notice it yet, but she is somewhat feeling jealous of Rena and Airin's closeness  :mon sweat:
I wonder if Rena noticed Jurina's change of behavior towards her? :mon huh:
Do continue ~  :kneelbow:
Also, Welcome~  :welcome
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui]
Post by: oshima zelo on August 31, 2014, 05:17:13 AM
pleasee to continue it    :kneelbow:

this is nice idea for the story between jurina - rena - airin :on GJ:



cant wait for the next chapter and also welcome  :hee:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui]
Post by: Kirozoro on August 31, 2014, 02:52:16 PM
Interesting start

Continue please

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui]
Post by: Zita on August 31, 2014, 05:12:35 PM
This sounds interesting XD
Next please
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] chapter 1
Post by: sophcaro on August 31, 2014, 07:30:51 PM
Thank you for commenting!

Here's chapter 1 :)




CHAPTER 1


The photoshoot is becoming more and more painful. Rena is acting like her usual safe, while Jurina is hoping time could pass more quickly. When the photographer announces the end, Jurina sighs in relief, thanking him before going straight to the dressing room. After such a tiring day, she only wishes for one thing: to go home and sleep.

Rena enters the room a few minutes later, and they both get change in silence. The door opens a while later on Airi who smiles at both of them.

"Hello!"

Jurina turns around and welcomes her with a polite smile, while Rena hugs Airi as she approaches.

"What are you doing here?" Rena asks, surprised to see her.

"I knew you had a photoshoot late today, and I thought maybe we could eat dinner together," Airi suggests, a hopeful smile on her lips.

"Of course," Rena answers.

Jurina watches them interact from afar before averting her eyes, annoyed by the sudden pang in her chest. When she’s finally in her own clothes she quickly gathers her things and makes her way to the door, after saying goodbye. As Rena meets her eyes she finds her smile a bit fake but doesn’t think too much of it, thinking the younger girl may be just tired. Once the young ace is gone Rena comes out of her musing as Airi calls her name, before narrating her day at the girl’s demand.

Jurina is about to take a cab to go home when her phone rings. Quickly grabbing the device from her bag, her mouth tugs into a smile at the view of the caller ID.

"Hi Mayu!"

"Hi Jurina. Is your photoshoot over?"

"Yes it is. I was about to go home. Why?"

"Are you free? Yuki is cooking tonight, and she asked me to invite you home."

Jurina hesitates. She is really tired, and craves for a good night sleep. Just as she’s about to decline she watches Rena and Airi leaving the photography studio, Airi’s left hand attached to Rena’s arm. They are talking while walking down the street, probably heading to the restaurant and don’t notice Jurina, too engrossed in their conversation. Meanwhile, Mayu is still patiently waiting for Jurina’s answer, that comes shortly after that.

"Yes, I’ll be there soon."





Yuki and Mayu have been sharing an apartment for six months now. They quickly became friends in AKB, and now spent a lot of time together. When Yuki had asked Mayu to move in with her, she had quickly answered yes. Jurina had been to their apartment a few times now, as Mayu was her best friend. At first, she didn’t really speak with Yuki as she didn’t know much about her, but it didn’t take too long before she started to enjoy her company. Mayu and Yuki were really different but, somehow, that didn’t prevent them from being very close. Jurina really envied their relationship. She sometimes wished her relationship with Rena could have followed the same path. 

The girl is lost in thoughts when the apartment’s door suddenly opens. She is greeted by Mayu’s smile, who urges her to come in. A pleasant smell immediately reaches Jurina’s nostrils, and she smiles in amusement when she manages to guess what Yuki is cooking. Yuki, wearing an apron, waves at her from the kitchen, and Mayu invites Jurina to sit down at the dinner table.

"I see Yuki is cooking your favorite dish," Jurina affirms.

"Yes, well…" Mayu’s voice trails off, averting slightly her gaze shyly, before changing the subject with a barely contained eagerness, "How did your photoshoot with Rena go?"

Jurina’s smile immediately falters. She agreed to have dinner with her two friends to forget about Rena, not wanting to stay alone at home as her parents were away, but was already reminded of her.

"Did something happen?" Mayu asks, noticing Jurina’s sudden change of mood.

"No, nothing. It went smoothly, as always," Jurina replies swiftly, averting her questioning eyes.

"You know you can’t lie to me. I’m the cyborg girl, not you," Mayu grumbles, annoyed at her younger friend’s behavior.

A sudden laugh diverts their attention and both girls turn to look at Yuki who’s now bringing the food.

"It’s true. Mayu is good at hiding her emotions. Not you," Yuki chides, setting a plate of chicken on the table.

"I’m just tired," Jurina sighs, grabbing her chopsticks and starting to put food on her plate at Yuki’s invitation.

As silence progressively fills the room Jurina looks up curiously, noticing that her friends are staring at her and not eating. Obviously, they are expecting a better explanation, and she exhales deeply, placing her chopsticks on her plate.

"I don’t know how to act around her anymore," Jurina admits.

Yuki raises a confused eyebrow before starting to eat, while Mayu continues to stare at her. Jurina avoids her best friend’s scrutinizing as best she can, feeling a bit ashamed of what she just admitted. She didn’t really mean to utter those words, but as the uneasy feeling has been nagging her for a while now, she can’t help but feel a bit relieved to finally have it off her chest. At her declaration the room stays silent anew and Jurina resumes eating, starting to believe her words won’t get any response.

"What do you mean?" Mayu asks, absently bringing food to her mouth.

"Our relationship has changed a lot lately. We used to get along and spend a lot of time together but now, not so much," Jurina answers.

"Well, you always work together. It’s normal sometimes to want some space," Yuki explains, "plus, you both are really different."

"You both are too. It doesn’t prevent you from being close," Jurina retorts.

Yuki and Mayu turn to each other and share a brief shy smile, before avoiding Jurina’s eyes and focusing on their food. Jurina raises a curious eyebrow at their sudden odd behavior, failing to find an explanation to it, her features contorting in surprise when Yuki starts to fidget in her seat, and Mayu clears her throat nervously. Her words obviously triggered this whole strange scene she’s witnessing, but she has no idea why. Her eyes then stay on Mayu as she expects her to give an explanation, but none leaves her lips.

"I wouldn’t be too worried about it. I’m sure you’ll reconnect soon," Mayu affirms, her steady gaze back on the younger girl.

"I wouldn’t count on it with Airi in the way," Jurina shakes her head, before widening her eyes when she realizes what she just said. She never intended to let that name leave her lips. It seems her weariness is playing tricks on her.

"Airi, what about her?" Yuki frowns, all trace of her previous uneasiness forgotten.

Jurina closes her eyes and sighs, realizing what she just got herself into. It seems it wasn’t such a good idea to confide in her friends, after all. Plus, she wouldn’t even know how to explain this uneasy feeling she has been having for a while.

"I’m sorry, but can we just drop the subject?" Jurina pleads.

Mayu looks at her carefully, pondering if she should insist or not. Obviously, something is really bothering her younger friend, otherwise she would never have mentioned it. Just as Mayu is about to open her mouth to question her she feels a gentle hand on her shoulder and she tilts her head to Yuki curiously, watching her as she slowly shakes her head. It’s almost as if Yuki managed to read her mind, and disagreed with her prying.

"Fine, you’re off the hook for tonight," Mayu says, half regretting backing away, "instead, you’ll have to listen to how boring our day was."

Jurina chuckles at Mayu’s dramatic tone, not missing the way Yuki rolls her eyes in amusement. Mayu starts her narration of the day and Jurina progressively relaxes as her mind gets freed from worried thoughts.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui]
Post by: everyday48 on August 31, 2014, 08:17:36 PM
WOAHH ANOTHER WMATSUI FIC :ptam-shy:
ITS SO GREAT!!!
I LIKE THE STORYLINE~
CONTINUE PLEASEEE
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 1
Post by: Minami-chan on August 31, 2014, 10:29:43 PM
wiiiiiii!!  :onioncheer:
Jurina x Rena x Airi
I really like this types of fics!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 1
Post by: River1721 on September 01, 2014, 04:07:54 AM
Thanks for the update~ :mon squee:
Aw, MaYuki is so sweet and kind helping Jurina with things :mon fu:
Quote
Yukirin and Mayuu share an akward smile, which Jurina can't manage to interpret. They avoid Jurina's gaze and the girl can sense a change in the atmosphere. Yukirin fidgets in her seat, while Mayu pulls a tinge of hair nervously
There is something going on with these two that they don't want people to know :mon evillaff:
The way Rena and Airin are acting, its as if they are really a couple :mon exhaust:
Can't wait for what happens next! :k-great:
 
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 1
Post by: akbfangirl24 on September 01, 2014, 04:59:49 AM
Jurina!!!  :( :( why can Rena pay more attention to Jurina like she does with Airin!!!! :cry:
Poor Jurina her hearts hurt just seeing the two (Airin and Rena) together it breaks my heart also!!! :cry: :cry: :cry:
BTW awesome start to this fanfic!!! :D :D :cow: :cow:
Please update soon!!! Can't wait for chapter 2 :heart: :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 1
Post by: oshima zelo on September 01, 2014, 11:35:59 AM
MaYuki like Jurina's parents, they so sweet and kind toward Jurina :shy2:

Poor Jurina.. :gyaaah:

Rena you must pay attention to Jurina :scolding:



cant wait for the next chapter  :hee:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 2
Post by: sophcaro on September 01, 2014, 10:21:48 PM
Thank you for your nice comments. It really motivates me to continue!  :)

Here's the next chapter! I hope you'll like it.




CHAPTER 2


The next day, when Jurina arrives for dancing practice with the SKE group, she's in a good mood. She had a good night sleep thanks to the nice evening she had with her two friends, and greets her teammates with a sincere smile. She's a bit surprised to see so few people in the room, and goes to sit next Akane.

"Hi Jurina! Do you know why we're only ten today?"

"I have no idea. I was about to ask you the same thing. The coach didn't say anything?"

"No, she was waiting for everyone to arrive. Even Airin is not here today."

Akane seems disappointed to not see her friend, but Jurina chooses to stay quiet, annoyed by the pang she suddenly feels in her chest as the girl's mention immediately reminds her of her distant relationship with Rena.

She then sees the vocal coach approaching her and giving her a paper. Just one glance at it and she frowns, noticing that it's a new song. Their next concert is in two months and they already have a lot of work to do. Another song means extra work, what they clearly don't need. Even worse, going through the lyrics she discovers that it's a duet with... Rena. It's been a long time since her last one with her, but now is really not the right time for that. Management clearly is not on her side.

"Sorry Jurina, but you'll have to learn it pretty fast. It will be included in the next concert."

Jurina nods in agreement, taking a peek at Rena who's also reading the sheet. The latter approaches when she finishes going through it.

"It seems we'll have a lot of work to do together. I'm counting on you!"

Rena gives her a painful smile, more dreading the dancing session than anything else. Singing comes naturally to her, but she's not good at sports. She'll probably have a hard time with the choreography.

The vocal coach then leaves the room, and the dancing coach asks the girls to come closer. Only eight girls will accompany them on the song, and mostly in the background. Talk about adding pressure. All eyes will be on them.





At the end of the week, they are still working on the dance moves. Jurina, who's always loved dancing, pretty much knows the choreography by heart. She still has a few details to master, but she's quite satisfied with herself. A few girls in the background are still having problems with a few moves, and Jurina helps them the best she can. She knows not everyone is as good as she is at dancing, and gives advice from time to time. After all, even if she loves dancing and it comes more naturally to her, she still works a lot to better herself. That's something she learned from the workaholic Rena.

Speaking of which, the girl is clearly behind the others. It doesn't really surprise Jurina as it's not the first time she witnesses such a thing. She sees her doing her best, as always, but she gets a bit worried about the schedule. They still have the song to practice, and the concert is quickly approaching.

 



The following week, Jurina works on the song with her vocal coach. Her singing still has flaws and she has to work hard to improve it. Moreover, she's having difficulty learning the lyrics. They sound too close to the situation she's living with Rena. The song is about two people who suddenly grow apart, until one of them leaves to another country. It's a really sad song, and even if it's about a boy and a girl, she can relate to it. For now she's working on her own with the vocal coach while Rena is still practicing the choreography, but she can't imagine how she'll act when they'll have to sing it together.

It's late when Jurina gathers her things to leave. The vocal coach left an hour ago but Jurina chose to stay a bit longer, willing to continue working on the song. Now her voice is a bit hoarse, and she knows it's time to stop. She's about to leave when she suddenly hears music from the dancing room and she approaches, surprised someone is still here. She was convinced everybody had already left.

Pushing the door, her eyes immediately fall on Rena who's still practicing the moves. She watches her for a while, proud to see how much she has improved. She now seems to know the choreography very well. However, just as she's about to close the door and leave, a sharp noise distracts her and she turns around, her eyes widening in surprise as she sees Rena on the floor.

It's obvious the older girl missed a step and fell, as a plaintive sound leaves her lips while she rubs her back. As fast as she fell she's already back on her feet, and starting the music from the start again.

Jurina briefly ponders suggesting Rena to stop her training session for the day, as she's obviously very tired, before thinking against it. Her words won't have much an effect on her. Rena is a workaholic, and will probably stay until she masters all the moves perfectly.
A faint sigh leaves Jurina's lips as she watches her moving in rhythm with the music again, before slowly closing the door. She's about to leave when an idea suddenly pops up in her head and she halts. There's one person who may be able to make Rena change her mind.

She checks the time first, not willing to disturb the girl. Knowing she's not asleep yet, she gets her phone out of her bag and dials a number. A surprised girl answers a few seconds later, sounding a bit tired.

"Jurina?"

"Hello, Airi. I hope I'm not bothering you," Jurina asks hesitantly.

"Not at all, I was reading," Airi answers.

"I'm sorry to call you so late, but it's about Rena." Jurina affirms.

"Rena?" Airi's voice pitches up in curiosity.

"She's been working all day long on the choreography, and she's still at it. I'm afraid she'll overwork herself if she continues. Can you give her a call? I know she won't listen to me." Jurina explains.

"Of course. Thank you for telling me."

"And please, don't tell her I called you." Jurina pleads.

"Okay... as you wish." Airi answers. She finds the girl's request a bit odd, but chooses not to say anything.

"Thank you Airi." Jurina sighs in relief. "Goodnight."

"Goodnight Jurina."

Jurina hangs up and doesn't wait long before hearing Rena's phone ringing. Even if the older girl is very tired her voice still pitches up as she answers her phone, and Jurina guesses she's talking to Airi. A few seconds later, she knows Rena has agreed to the girl's request and she sighs in relief, before leaving the place and heading home. Another long day awaits her.







The next day when Jurina arrives, she immediately looks for Akane. They have been training a lot together lately, Jurina helping the other girl with her moves and talking to her during breaks. She finds it strange that they never really talked together before that, as they have much more in common than she thought. The girl sometimes looks sad, and Jurina can’t help but want to cheer her up.

This morning, as she spots Akane in the room, her sad expression doesn’t go unnoticed. Jurina quickly goes to her side, and catches a glimpse of the picture she’s looking at on her phone. It’s one of Airi and her.

"Hi Akane," Jurina says, immediately hugging her and kissing her on the cheek.

"Jurina! You scared me!" Akane’s voice pitches up in surprise, quickly closing the phone.

"You seemed lost in thoughts. Something’s wrong?"

"No, I’m just tired."

Jurina knows this lie all too well. She has used it many times herself and can’t help but smile, before thinking about the picture she just saw.

"You had a fight with Airi?"

Akane looks at her in surprise, and Jurina points at her phone.

"I saw you looking at the picture."

"No, we didn’t. I just…. miss her."

Jurina knows how good friends they are and nods.

"When was the last time you saw her?"

"Three days ago."

Jurina wants to laugh but restrains herself when she sees how sad Akane really is. She then grabs her arms, prompting the older girl to look at her.

"I can be your friend while she’s not here."

"Are you trying to comfort me?" Akane asks, dumbstruck.

"I am. Is it working?"

Akane nods and they both share a laugh.

"Thank you, Jurina. I needed that."

"No problem, and I was serious."

"About what?"

"I can be your friend if you want to."

Akane looks at Jurina carefully, wondering if she’s making fun of her, but there’s no sign of mischief in her eyes. It looks kind of odd to her, as everyone is used to Jurina’s pranks and jokes. She thinks seriously about her proposition, remembering the fun times they have been spending together lately. She has to admit that when she was with her, she didn’t think too much about Airi. She then turns to Jurina, who has been waiting for her answer expectantly.

"Sure!" Akane exclaims, a soft chuckle escaping her lips when Jurina immediately moves forward to hug her.






Jurina is fidgeting in the recording studio, waiting for the staff and Rena to arrive. She is reading the lyrics of the song again and again, but some words just can't get in her head. The recording will begin shortly and she's far from prepared. A few minutes later the staff enters and Jurina greets them with a polite smile, trying her best to get rid of her apprehension.

Rena follows just behind and both girls share a quick smile, before the older Matsui goes to take a seat next to her on the sofa. The staff is still preparing the room while Jurina tries to focus on the lyrics that are troubling her so much. Her attention gets distracted from the words when she suddenly feels a soft touch on her hand, and she curiously tilts her head to Rena.

"Everything's going to be fine." Rena affirms, her fingers lightly squeezing Jurina's hand in a comforting gesture.

Rena also has the lyrics sheet on her lap but is not looking at it, and Jurina guesses she probably knows the lyrics by heart. Jurina weakly nods at her words, before getting back to the lyrics and repeating them anew in her head. She's trying her best to concentrate, but it's hard when Rena's hand is still resting on hers and being awfully distracting.

The recording doesn't go well. Rena does her part perfectly, but Jurina just can't get it right. She's angry with herself when she has to start a verse for the fourth time. What's happening to her? She's wasting everyone's time. As she sings the lyrics again she avoids Rena's eyes, guessing she probably would only find disappointment in them.

"That's enough for today, we'll continue tomorrow." A staff member declares when she fails again at her fourth tentative.

Jurina immediately takes a peek at the clock on the wall, noticing it's only 4PM. She wants to argue she can still go on, but also knows it's not a good idea. Her voice is really starting to get hoarse. She sighs dejectedly, staring at the problematic lyrics. She's never had such a hard time memorizing a song.

Jurina goes to gather her things, feeling a bit down. Her day started so well, that she hated going home feeling unsatisfied. Why on earth her relationship with Rena was making her act this way? Lost in her musing, she turns around when she hears the older Matsui calling her name. 

"Don't worry about it. You're probably just tired. It happens to me too," Rena says, a comforting smile on her lips.

Jurina replicates the gesture a bit awkwardly, trying hard to not retort that it's not true. As much as Rena sometimes has difficulty memorizing choreographies, she never fails to recite the lyrics perfectly.

Rena steps out of the room soon after, leaving Jurina with her troubled thoughts. Just as Jurina is about to depart as well her phone rings and she halts, a smile moving to her lips as she reads the text she just received.

Hoping my new friend did well today during the recording session. See you tomorrow! Churi. 





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 2
Post by: Koneki on September 01, 2014, 10:55:40 PM
Drama, drama and more Drama :v  .__.
...but I like it x'DDDDDDD

  :heart:


I'm looking forward to the next chapter!





PS: All hail WMatsui  :cry: :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 2
Post by: River1721 on September 01, 2014, 11:14:16 PM
I'm sensing some JuriChuri moments coming  :mon star:
Poor Churi, she misses Airin so much :k-sad:
Was Jurina not getting enough focus on singing because of Rena? :mon suspect:
Quote
"Hoping my new friend did well today during the recording session. See you tomorrow! Churi."
So sweet of Churi :shy1:, but I wonder if she has feelings for Airin? :mon huh2:
Will Rena and Airin notice Jurina and Churi's closeness? :mon huh:
Can't wait for next chapter :k-great:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 2
Post by: oshima zelo on September 02, 2014, 12:25:55 PM
oh god cant wait for jurichuri :on GJ:

and cant wait how the reaction of rena and also airin about them  :wahaha:



This will be very interesting, and i'm looking forward to the next chapter :hee:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 2
Post by: RenshuChan on September 02, 2014, 05:40:51 PM
The wMatsui's drama with a slight of RenAirin and ChuriJuri~
Update soon~ ( ´ ▽ ` )ノ
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 2
Post by: Minami-chan on September 02, 2014, 11:35:04 PM
CHURI!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 2
Post by: NogamiRumi on September 03, 2014, 12:51:05 AM
churijuri churijuri churijuri~~~
i love Wmatsui, but churijuri awwww~~
update soon and thanks for the cap
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 3
Post by: sophcaro on September 04, 2014, 02:12:20 AM
Thank you for your comments! I always love reading them.  :)
Here's chapter 3. I hope you don't mind drama, because I love it!



CHAPTER 3



When Rena wakes up this morning, she has a bad headache, a sore throat and is coughing way too much. She tries to get up but feels dizzy, and her feverish body fails her. Her eyes widen slightly as she suddenly recognizes these signs, and a groan leaves her lips in annoyance. 

She can't be sick, not today. She has to finish recording the new song. People are expecting her. Jurina didn't do so well yesterday, and even if it surprised her to see the girl so nervous, she wants to be here to support her.

Rena takes a peek at her alarm clock and notices she still has an hour until the beginning of the recording. She turns towards her bed and lies down, her eyes immediately shutting as sleepiness takes hold of her. "I'll just rest a few more minutes," she mumbles to herself and before she realizes it, she's already fast asleep.

It's the ringing that wakes her up. Rena opens her eyes with difficulty and looks for the annoying sound, lifting herself up to catch her phone on the bedside table. A name flashes and she slowly opens the device. At the girl's voice on the other side, she quickly discovers that her headache has not disappeared. It's even worse. Her voice is weaker than she expected when she answers.

"Airin?"

"Rena? What are you doing? It’s 10 AM!"

At first, Rena's foggy mind refuses to register her friend's words, before they progressively sink. That's right. She was supposed to meet Airi before going to the recording studio. Taking a peek at the alarm clock she immediately widens her eyes in horror when she realizes the girl is right and she overslept. This new discovery prompts her to quickly get out of bed but forgetting her current weak state she stumbles, a thumb echoing in the room as she ends up on the floor.

"Rena? Are you okay? What was that noise?"

Rena tries to answer but her phone slips from her grasp as she falls, preventing her from giving any explanation. Her digits caress her forehead as her headache intensifies, and a desperate groan leaves her lips as she sits up and lays her back to the side of the bed. Her eyes unconsciously close again, and she fails to hear the sound of her front door opening. Rena is drifting off when a soft knock on her bedroom door prompts her to slowly open her eyes. 

"I'm sorry for coming uninvited," Airi says tentatively as she pushes the door, her eyes immediately falling on her friend. "Rena! What are you doing on the floor?"

Airi's footsteps distract Rena who looks up, before raising her hand when she sees her approaching.

"Don't!" Rena exclaims, trying her best to get up, in vain. "I'm sick!"

Airi immediately halts at the girl's alarming tone, before a soft sigh leaves her lips. A quick look at her friend is enough to tell her that, indeed, Rena is awfully sick. It's a very rare sight as the older Matsui takes really good care of her health. Airi takes a step forward to help Rena get up, but her action doesn't go unnoticed.

"No Airin!" Rena protests, her eyes back on her.

"Fine, but you need to see a doctor." Airi sighs, frustration washing her at her friend's refusal to cooperate.

"I can't. I have to go to the recording studio." Rena retorts, her voice full of determination contrasting with her current weak state.

Airi watches her a few seconds and ponders her options, before taking her phone out of her pocket and dialing a number.

"What are you doing?" Rena asks, surprised.

"I'm calling the doctor." Airi replies.

"No, you're not." Rena protests.

Airi listens as the girl's protest continues for a few seconds but ignores it, making an appointment when a masculine voice answers on the phone. She knows Rena is not approving her decision when she sees her waving her hand at her, but she still calls the recording studio a minute later to inform them of the girl's sickness.

"I can't believe you did that." Rena mutters, staring at her when she hangs up.

"It's for your own good. Now go back to bed," Airi says.

"You're not my friend anymore." Rena replies, averting her gaze in annoyance.

Airi's eyes widen slightly at her friend's harsh words, before understanding it's only the sickness speaking, and she doesn't really mean it. She then follows Rena's movements as she clumsily gets back into bed a minute later.

"How did you get in my apartment anyway?" Rena asks, her words muffled as she buries her head in her pillow.

"You gave me a spare key. Remember?" Airi answers gently, but her words don't seem to have much an effect as Rena barely reacts.

Airi sits on a chair while watching the girl who's dozing off. Her protectiveness towards Rena emerges as she watches her friend in such a weak state, a small smile inadvertently moving to her lips. Even sick, Rena is still beautiful.

The doctor arrives an hour later and examines the poor sick girl. Unfortunately, it seems she caught a very bad cold, and she has to stay at home until the end of the week to rest. Rena tries to protest, arguing that she has work to do, but the doctor refuses to hear any of it. He has been her doctor for years now, and is quite used to the girl's tenacity. He usually gives her pills and tells her to rest, knowing full well she won't listen and go to work anyway. However, as she sees her in such a weak state, he chooses to insist greatly.

"Don’t worry doctor, I’ll make sure she stays in bed." Airi assures, getting an annoyed look from Rena in return.

The doctor leaves shortly after and Airi goes to buy medicine. When she comes back a while later Rena is still laying in bed, trying hard not to fall asleep. 

"Go away. You have work to do." Rena mumbles.

"I will, once I make sure you took your pills." Airi answers.

Opening her eyes, Rena watches as Airi places two white pills and a glass of water near her bed. She clumsily sits up, before extending her arm to take the medicine. 

"Promise me you'll stay in bed," Airi says, shooting Rena a hopeful look. She knows the older Matsui can be quite stubborn when she wants to, but she really hopes her current weak state will prompt her to do the right thing.

Rena nods weakly when she's done taking the medicine, before silently laying back into bed. Airi releases a small sigh of relief, watching her friend as she's now closing her eyes anew. She knows it won't take long before she falls back to sleep. Airi takes a peek at the time and suddenly realizes she's going to be late for her photoshoot if she doesn't leave now. She casts a last worried look at Rena, before turning on her heels and heading towards the door.

"Thank you."

Airi halts at Rena's words, before glancing at her over her shoulder.

"Any time." Airi smiles, briefly meeting Rena's eyes. "I'll be back later."





Friday arrives, and Jurina has now finished recording her parts of the song. Without Rena around, it was easier to focus on her work and her memory didn’t fail her this time when she sang the lyrics. She got a bit worried when she heard about Rena’s sickness. She had sent a message to Airi knowing the girl was taking care of her, and felt relieved to know it was just a bad cold. She may be herself sometimes careless, Rena was worse.

She left the recording room with a smile on her face, looking forward to the week end. When she heard music from the dancing room, she stopped, the situation feeling familiar. It was 7 PM, and everyone had already left. She approached the door curiously and was surprised to see Rena dancing. Jurina frowned. What was she doing here? Wasn’t she supposed to be at home resting? She sighed, looking at the girl repeating the choreography of the new song. This time, she didn’t back up, and pushed the door.

Rena jumps in surprise when she sees her reflection in the mirror and she quickly turns around, the action making her almost trip. Jurina approaches and stops the music, watching Rena who’s trying to catch her breath. She’s also sweating profusely, from exercise or sickness, it's hard to tell.

"What are you doing here?" Rena asks, looking behind Jurina, half expecting to see someone else coming in.

"I should be asking you the same thing. Weren't you supposed to be back on Monday?" Jurina asks, worried.

As Rena averts her gaze Jurina knows she just got her answer, and she has to muster all her willpower to not let her anger show. 

"I was feeling better and didn't want to waste anymore time." Rena explains, her eyes now back on her. "I heard the recording went well."

Jurina knows the girl is trying to change the subject, but she is not about to fall in Rena's trap.

"Are you sure you're okay?" Jurina asks, her features contorting worriedly as she notices how much the girl is sweating, and she takes a few steps forward.

"Don't worry. I'm fine." Rena replies swiftly.

Jurina stares at her for a minute, pondering her words and trying to decipher Rena's expression to see if she's lying. The action doesn't go unnoticed, and Rena extends her hand. 

"I promise." Rena nods, taking Jurina's hand and rubbing it gently. The gesture seems to work on the younger girl as her features soon relax.

The dancing room's door suddenly creaks and both girls turn around, noticing Churi who's looking at them questioningly from the doorstep. Jurina immediately remembers that she has plans with her friend and turns on her heels, swiftly approaching her.

"I'm sorry! Have you been waiting for me?" Jurina asks, worried.

"No, I've just arrived." Churi replies, smiling in amusement when Jurina releases a small sigh of relief. "I'll wait for you outside."

Churi diverts her attention to the older Matsui and waves at her in recognition, before taking a step back and leaving both girls alone.

"Don't stay too late," Jurina says, turning to Rena again. 

Rena's eyes widen slightly at her scolding tone, not used to hearing it. It's usually the other way round. Her mouth tugs into a small smile as she joins the younger girl and places her hand on her shoulder.

"Go on. Akane is waiting for you."

Jurina watches her a few more seconds, hesitant, before nodding and turning on her heels. Rena follows her movements as she opens the door, shooting her small reassuring smile when Jurina turns around to glance at her. When the girl is gone Rena feels her chest slightly warming up, moved by Jurina's caring attitude.



 

Churi is talking a lot and clinging to Jurina tightly. They're making their way to the cinema, and Jurina can't help but notice how happy Churi looks. She doesn't really mind their closeness and pats the girl's head from time to time when she says something funny. The action always makes Churi blush, and Jurina can't help but laugh in amusement at her reaction.

The room is filled with people when they get to their seat. The movie is about to start and Jurina finally relaxes when she sits in her comfy chair. They've opted for a comedy as it's the best way to forget about their stressful week. Jurina has a box full of popcorn in her left hand and starts to eat some, while absently watching the advertisement on the screen. Churi is commenting a really stupid one when their fingers suddenly meet as the older girl tries to take some popcorn. At this action, Jurina turns around in surprise, before smiling in amusement as Churi's slight blush. When the last advertisement is over the room goes dark and Jurina focuses on the screen again, missing Churi's sudden discomfort.

The movie is really funny and Jurina laughs a lot. So engrossed in the movie, she doesn't notice how Churi is awfully quiet by her side. The older girl hasn't even tried to take some popcorn since the last incident. When Jurina turns to her once during the movie they share a brief smile, but because of the dark, Jurina fails to see the shyness in her friend's one.

Jurina is really enjoying herself when she suddenly feels a weight on her shoulder. Startled, she tilts her head to the side, watching as Churi's head is now resting on it. She's about to divert her attention to the screen when she feels a hand into hers. Her eyes widen slightly in surprise, and she lowers her gaze to watch their joined hands. She can't help but notice that Churi's hand is slightly trembling inside hers and she squeezes it a bit, failing to understand why the older girl is acting so nervous around her. Her attention gets back to the screen as she focuses on the movie again, not missing the way Churi's trembling hand progressively relaxes a few minutes later.

When the movie is over a while later they leave the cinema and head home, both sharing their experience of the comedy they just saw. Jurina can't help but notice that Churi is suddenly very talkative but she doesn't mind, listening in amusement as the older girl narrates cheerfully her favorites moments.

Churi is now awfully quiet as they arrive at the train station. The night is getting a bit chilly and Jurina tightens her scarf around her neck, a faint plaintive sound leaving her lips as the cold wind hits her face. Tilting her head to her companion she notices her shivering and moves forward, stretching her hand to pull her the zipper of her coat all the way up. Churi watches her silently, before nodding when the young girl gently scolds her.

Their eyes meet briefly before Churi looks away, Jurina not missing her friend's slight discomfort. She frowns at her attitude, failing to understand where it's coming from, before stepping aside to wait for the train to arrive. They don't have to wait long before it enters the station and Churi takes a step forward, while Jurina stays back, as she's taking the next one. Jurina watches Churi's back, her mouth tugging into a smile as she thinks about the nice evening they spent together. They really should do this more often. 

"See you on Monday." Jurina exclaims when the doors open.

Jurina watches her as she takes a step forward to enter the carriage, before frowning when Churi turns on her heels and moves towards her. Jurina's eyes widen when she feels a sudden soft kiss on her cheek and she freezes, staring back at the girl who's avoiding her gaze and retreating swiftly to the train. Words stay stuck in her mouth as she tries to catch a glimpse of the older girl to understand the meaning of her action, but Churi is now moving in the carriage and taking a seat, her back turned to her. The doors close and Jurina lifts her hand to her cheek, intrigued. She may be used to kissing and hugging her fellow members, this kiss felt different. Very different.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 3
Post by: RenshuChan on September 04, 2014, 08:32:15 AM
Churi is so bold...
Stubborn Rena and that slight wMatsui scene...
Update soon :D
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 3
Post by: Minami-chan on September 04, 2014, 01:35:39 PM
great, plis continue the story!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 3
Post by: Kirozoro on September 05, 2014, 04:14:50 AM
O-o Churi likes Jurina?!?

I though she likes Rena

Update soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 3
Post by: River1721 on September 06, 2014, 03:24:09 AM
Even though she's not feeling well, Rena still works :mon exhaust:
Jurina and Churi, they are like on a little date :hee:
Hm, did Churi kiss Jurina as a friend or is it more than that? :mon huh2:
Can't wait for next chapter :tama-music:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 3
Post by: sastio13 on September 07, 2014, 05:38:55 PM
i like how this story goes so far. wMatsui drama with RenAirin and ChuriJuri :thumbsup
rena is workaholic, but please take rest well rena...
how rena feels when churi and jurina getting close?
a little ChuriJuri's date! aww churi, you're so bold...
ah i want more :) thankyou :bow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 3
Post by: everyday48 on September 07, 2014, 06:13:08 PM
AHHH YOU UPDATED THS<3
Awww RenAirin and churijuri :ptam-mad:
Pleasee dont seperate wmatsuiii  :ptam-cry:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: sophcaro on September 07, 2014, 10:55:58 PM
Thank you all for your nice comments! I love reading what you think and your theories.
I'm sorry if I don't answer to them, but I have a tendency to spoil, so I prefer to not say anything...  :P
I also hope I'm not going too fast... Tell me what you think!

Here's chapter 4!




CHAPTER 4


Rena is waiting in front of a shopping store for her friend to arrive. She knows she's a bit early but she can't help it: she hates being late. The girl looks around, surprised to see so many people. She doesn't come here often - being more of an indoor person - and usually spends her week end at home relaxing, reading a book or watching TV. She really doesn't go out much often. Checking the time on her phone, she knows her friend should be here anytime soon. A voice suddenly calls her name, and she smiles when she sees a cheerful girl coming towards her.

"Hello Airin." Rena exclaims, watching her as she swiftly approaches, before kissing her on the cheek.

"Hi Rena!" Airi answers, slightly out of breath, before reciprocating the gesture. "Sorry for keeping you waiting."

"Not at all, I've just arrived." Rena waves her hand at her, a small reassuring smile on her lips.

It's a lie, but she can't help it. She doesn't want her friend to feel bad, especially when she's the one who has the bad habit to arrive way too early.

"Where do you want to go?" Rena asks, even if she already knows the answer. Airi has been eying a book shop for a few seconds now.

"You don't mind?" Airi asks tentatively, pointing at it.

"Not at all." Rena replies swiftly, an amused smile on her lips. Her best friend can be so predictable sometimes.

While Airi goes straight to the manga section, Rena looks at a few cooking books. After going through three she chooses one to buy, eager to try some new recipes. She then goes to look for Airi, who's busy in the manga section. The older Matsui smiles when she sees the girl holding five of them.

"So many?" Rena teases.

"There are new interesting titles this month." Airi replies, avoiding her best friend's gaze in embarrassment.

"I don't mind." Rena chuckles, amused by her unexpected discomfort. "I like how passionate you are."

When they're finished buying the books, they go to a few shopping stores. Rena mostly follows the other girl, as she doesn't want to spend too much money today, not to mention she's not really into fashion. When they get in the fourth store, Rena silently follows Airi, frowning at her friend's odd behavior. Airi seems to be looking for something as her eyes wander around the store with interest, but she doesn't try anything on. The older Matsui is about to question her when she spots a nice red scarf on a shelf.

The weather is getting a bit chilly lately, and her recent sickness tells her she definitely needs something warmer. Rena's fingers caress the fabric, appreciating the soft sensation under her skin, before pondering buying it. As she notices the expensive price her eyes widen slightly in surprise. She promised herself to not spend too much money today, and she already bought a quite expensive book. She watches the scarf a few more seconds, still a bit hesitant, before shaking her head. She must resist the temptation. Taking a step back she looks around, before noticing Airi by her side. Lost in her musing, she didn't hear her friend approaching.

"It's 4 PM. Do you want to go to a café? It's my treat." Airi offers.

"Okay." Rena replies.

Both girls arrive at a café a few minutes later and are about to enter when Airi suddenly stops at the doorstep.

"I forgot to buy something." Airi admits, slightly averting her eyes.

"Oh?" Rena's voice pitches up in surprise. They already went through five stores without buying anything. What could she have forgotten? She starts to follow her as Airi retreats, and almost bumps into her when the girl suddenly turns around.

"You don't have to come with me," Airi says, waving her hand at her. "I won't be long."

"Okay." Rena frowns, finding her friend's behavior a bit odd. "I'll find us a table then."

Rena has been reading her cooking book for the past five minutes when Airi erupts in the café and takes a seat opposite her. Rena looks up, immediately noticing the shopping bag in her hand. Her mouth tugs into a smile as she guesses her friend has finally found what she's been looking for all afternoon. Just as she's about to question her about it Airi places the bag behind her chair, out of view. Rena frowns at the gesture but doesn't think too much of it, and chooses not to pry.





"Mayu, just choose one."

Jurina sighs for the third time, watching her friend taking a CD and putting it back on the shelf. She's been doing it for quite some time now and even if Jurina is accustomed to her friend's antics, she's not amused about it today. And not very patient.

When Mayu had sent her a text this morning asking her if she wanted to go to Shibuya, she had gladly accepted, expecting a fun afternoon with her best friend. She also wanted to take her mind off Churi, after the awkward thing that happened the evening before. She had messaged the girl to know if she was available on the week end, but she had only received a short reply, stating she was busy. Somehow, she believed Churi was embarrassed about what had happened at the train station, and Jurina wanted to clear things up between them as fast as possible. She had sent her another message during lunch, but hadn't received any reply yet. Churi's attitude was unsettling, and it was starting to make her grumpy.

Mayu casts a look at Jurina who's busy staring at her phone. She's noticed how her friend was in a bad mood today, but didn't pay too much attention to it until now. Jurina's exasperated tone doesn't go unnoticed and she frowns, before turning back to the shelf. She continues to hesitate between three anime CD, not willing to buy them all. The choice is really hard and she decides to go through the tracklist again. She's currently reading the tracklist of the second one when Jurina decides to manifest her annoyance with another loud sigh. This time Mayu chooses to not ignore it and she turns around, crossing her arms over her chest. 

"What's up with you today?"

"Just make up your mind. We've been here for hours."

Mayu rolls her eyes at Jurina's exaggeration, before looking back and forth between the girl and her phone. Jurina is currently energetically typing a message, and Mayu feels her annoyance building up inside her as she's being ignored. When it seems the young girl is not going to look at her she swiftly grabs the phone from her hand, examining it with curiosity.   

"Who are you texting anyway?" Mayu grumbles, ignoring Jurina's protests. "You haven't stopped looking at your phone the whole afternoon!"

Jurina tries to take it back but Mayu's swift movements and keen eyes enable her to dodge Jurina's hand each time it approaches.

"Since when are you friend with Akane?" Mayu asks, widening her eyes in surprise as she goes through her last messages. "That's a lot of texts!"

"Stop it Mayu, give it back!" Jurina exclaims, exhaling deeply in exasperation when all her attempts to retrieve the device fail.

The shorter girl can sense Jurina is getting really mad, and even if she enjoys teasing her friend, she doesn't want to go too far.

"Here, take it." she mutters, not amused anymore.

As Mayu stretches her hand Jurina quickly grabs the phone, taking a quick look at it as to make sure Mayu didn't do anything, before sliding it in her pocket. Mayu guesses by her friend's strange attitude that something is bothering her and is about to question her when she suddenly notices two familiar faces in her peripheral vision.

"Oh, it's Rena and Airi!" Mayu exclaims.

Jurina quickly turns around at her words, her features slightly decomposing as she watches the two friends' arrival in the shop.

"We should go and say hi." Mayu suggests and starts to move forward before halting when she feels a hand on her arm.
 
"I prefer if we spend the afternoon just the two of us." Jurina murmurs, avoiding her gaze.

Mayu frowns at her friend's odd request. Jurina has been grumpy all afternoon, and now she's suddenly acting all nervous when she's merely suggesting to go and speak with two familiar members. Mayu opens her mouth to question her, before thinking against it at the sight of Jurina's discomfort.

"Fine, you can let go of my arm." Mayu relents, taking a quick peek at the two SKE members who haven't noticed them, before gazing at Jurina. "You're hurting me."

"I'm sorry." Jurina murmurs, releasing her grip.

"You're really weird today." Mayu states, a frustrated sigh leaving her lips as she witnesses Jurina's embarrassment. She doesn't know what's going through her head, but one thing is for sure: she's definitely not going to let Jurina off the hook.





They are now sitting in a crowded café. Mayu is really enjoying her cake and coffee, but not the same can be said about Jurina. She has barely touched hers, and her tea is getting cold. The younger girl isn't looking at her phone anymore, but not talking much anyway. Mayu receives a text from Yuki asking her how her afternoon with Jurina is going, and Mayu ponders if she should answer truthfully. She doesn't want to be seen as a bad friend, but really, Jurina is not making things easy. She had asked her what was going on, but she had stubbornly stayed quiet. She kind of wished Yuki was here, she was better with these kinds of things. She would probably be able to get the truth out of her. Now Mayu has decided to ignore the other girl's odd behavior, and enjoy her cake. If she didn't want to talk about it, then fine.

The entrance door suddenly opens and Jurina absently looks up, widening her eyes when she recognizes the girl coming in. She's aware this café is pretty popular around here, but still, what were the odds of meeting Rena again? Jurina makes a small noise of discomfort and at the sound Mayu looks up from her cake, following her gaze, before rolling her eyes.

"Don't tell me you want us to leave? I haven't finished my cake yet." Mayu grumbles.

Jurina watches Rena who's taking a seat in a corner of the café, before turning to Mayu who's gazing at with hopeful eyes.

"No, everything's fine." Jurina replies, a faint smile on her lips.

Everything is not fine, especially not when she sees Airi arriving a few minutes later and joining the older Matsui at her table, but she decides to ignore them. She doesn't know why she's always acting this way when she sees them together. It's getting a bit ridiculous if she has to admit. Even if she doesn't speak with Airi much she seems a really nice girl, so why does her relationship with Rena bother her so much?

Jurina diverts her attention to observe Mayu who's enjoying her cake. She suddenly feels bad for the way she's been treating her the whole afternoon. She wanted to confide in her best friend, but her mouth refused to produce words. She didn't even know how to explain a situation she herself didn't understand. A soft sigh leaves her lips as she wonders what's the problem with her when her phone suddenly rings, alerting her she just received a message.

I'm sorry for not answering sooner. Something has been bothering me lately and I didn't feel like going out. We'll talk about it on Monday. Everything's fine. I promise.

Jurina smiles as she reads the text, relief washing her at her friend's reassuring words. Turning around, she notices Mayu's curious gaze on her and she puts her phone away, her attention now fully on her. Jurina's mouth curves up in amusement as she mischievously approaches her fork to Mayu's cake, swiftly taking the last bit before her friend can react. Mayu releases a helpless cry as she watches Jurina making a pleased sound as the cake disappears in her mouth.

"Here, you can have some of mine." Jurina chuckles, pushing her own cake towards her.

Mayu pouts, looking at the empty space where her cake previously was, before taking a big piece of Jurina's.

"Hey!" Jurina protests.

"It's really good Jurina, thank you." Mayu exclaims, a mischievous smile on her lips as she purposely makes an exaggerated happy sound.

Jurina doesn't have the heart to complain as she witnesses her friend's cheerfulness, and she  takes a sip of her tea, giggling softly when Mayu continues to munch on the cake.

"I'm sorry for today." Jurina murmurs a while later.

"Yeah, I'm too good of a friend." Mayu nods.

"Get over yourself." Jurina laughs, patting the other girl's head in amusement.

Mayu feigns annoyance at the girl's gesture, but there's a subtle smile at the corner of her mouth.





Jurina slowly sits on the bed, looking pensively out of the window, a sad expression in her eyes. She suddenly feels the bed shifting as someone sits next to her, and a small weight on her shoulder a few seconds later. Turning her attention from the window to discover its origin, she watches Rena who has laid her head on her shoulder and is closing her eyes, a faint sigh escaping her lips.

"Okay, cut!" The director yells, and Jurina relaxes while the older girl moves away and gets up from the bed.

It's Monday morning, and they're shooting the videoclip of their new song. As it's a duet, Jurina and Rena have most of their scenes together, the other girls being more in the background. For now, it's just the two of them, the other girls not needed for this scene. They've just finished a bedroom scene and are now heading towards their next shooting location.

Jurina doesn't wait any time to get on the bus that's waiting for them. She didn't sleep well Sunday night and unfortunately, the shooting started quite early. As she knows it's a two hours ride, she hopes to catch some sleep. A small yawn leaves her lips as she takes place near a window, trying to make herself comfortable in the chair. Her eyes are already starting to close on their own, and even if she usually has difficulty resting when she travels, she knows it's just a matter of seconds before she falls asleep. Her body is starting to relax when she catches a small noise next to her and she sleepily opens her eyelids, witnessing Churi who's taking a seat next to her. As they look at each other Jurina absently nods, failing to reciprocate the smile she's receiving. She wants to say something and welcome the girl properly, but her eyes are closing again without her consent.

When she wakes up, the first thing she hears is the music softly playing on the radio. It takes her a few seconds to recognize one of Ayumi Hamasaki's most famous songs, Trauma, and she sleepily opens her eyes, immediately noticing they are still on the road. After stretching for a few seconds she tilts her head to her right, watching Churi who's listening to music. As the older girl senses some movement next to her she looks up from her book, taking her earbuds out and smiling at the view of her young friend.

"Good morning, Jurina. Did you sleep well?"

"Not too bad." Jurina mumbles, before leaning over and laying her head on Churi's shoulder.

"Hey!" Churi protests, shaking Jurina's arm a little. "Don't go back to sleep."

"How long have I been asleep?" Jurina asks, not moving an inch.

"More than enough." Churi answers, a defeated sigh leaving her lips as she notices her action is not having any effect. "We'll arrive in twenty minutes."

Jurina absently nods, appreciating the comfort of Churi's shoulder for now, before straightening up and releasing a yawn a while later.

"I envy you. I can never sleep on the bus." Churi admits.

"Me neither. I guess I was really tired." Jurina murmurs.

"Didn't sleep well?" Churi asks, tilting her head in curiosity to the girl who's now looking out of the window.

"Not really."

After this small exchange both girls stay quiet, Jurina absently watching the scenery unfolding in front of her eyes, while Churi listens to more music. Jurina's eyes widen slightly as she catches a glimpse of the sea. If only the weather wasn't so bad, she would enjoy the view much more. Unfortunately, it's awfully windy and cold today, and the young girl can't help but dread the scenes they have to shoot outdoors. She's so lost in her own thoughts that it takes her a few seconds to notice Churi is speaking to her again.

"I wanted to talk to you about what happened Friday night."

As Jurina progressively registers her friend's words she turns around, immediately locking eyes with Churi. The older girl holds her gaze a few seconds before looking away, her fingers twisting nervously her earbuds. Jurina watches her expectantly, guessing she's about to give her an explanation for her odd behavior at the train station. As time goes by Jurina widens her eyes slightly, wondering why her friend is having such a hard time letting it out.

"What is it?" Jurina asks, placing her hand over Churi's one to try and ease her nervousness.

Churi's attention get back on her and she stops playing with her earbuds, a faint smile on her lips as she finally opens her mouth. 
"I'm sorry if I surprised you at the train station. The thing is, I've grown accustomed to you and I think a lot about you." Churi explains, momentarily looking away and taking an unconscious deep breath, before locking eyes with her again. "I really like you, Jurina."

Churi carefully watches Jurina's reaction, and her body slowly relaxes when she sees her cheerfully nodding, the gesture prompting her to continue.

"At first, I thought you were just fooling around with me like with the other members." Churi explains, remembering all the times she witnessed Jurina stealing kisses from other girls. "But now I know it's not true."

Jurina doesn't miss the expectant look and she guesses her friend is wishing for some sort of confirmation.

"I like you too Churi." Jurina affirms, squeezing the hand inside hers. "You're my friend, and I'm glad you feel the same way."

Jurina's mouth tugs into an amused expression as she watches Churi's broad smile, and she leaves Churi's hand to pat her head.

"You shouldn't have left like that." Jurina chides, shaking her head in disbelief.

"I'm sorry." Churi replies, blushing slightly as she remembers her awkward behavior. She really made a fool out of herself. "I kissed you out of the blue, and felt bad about it."

"Why? You didn't do anything wrong." Jurina frowns.

"I didn't know how you would take it." Churi admits.

"I don't mind if I know what it means, but you were avoiding my gaze and it got me worried." Jurina explains.

"I know." Churi murmurs, her mouth tugging in amusement as a sudden memory emerges in her head. "I got all your messages."

"Hey!" Jurina elbows her, frowning at her friend's change of mood. "You were nervous just a few minutes ago, and now you're making fun of me."

"Sorry." Churi chuckles.

"What are you listening to?" Jurina asks, grabbing an earbud and placing it in her ear, suddenly very eager to change the subject.

The older girl can't help but smile as she catches Jurina's small pout before she leans over to lay her head on her shoulder. Churi places the other earbud in her ear, her index sliding on her IPod until stopping on the name of her favorite band, Every Little Thing. Her eyes soon drift close as she relaxes to the soft music of Water(s).





Jurina is sitting on a bench, watching the SKE members that are biking on the road not far away. They're pretending to have fun, smiling and laughing. The cameras are on them and they know they have to do their best, even if it's freezing. Why do they have to shoot outdoors scenes in school uniforms? It's winter!

Jurina shakes her head in disagreement, shivering a little despite her warm coat. She has a few scenes to shoot with Rena later, and she takes a look at the script again. The first one is not really complicated, the two Matsui have to talk and smile while walking on the beach. Very easy. What's bothering her is the second one, and most of all the last sentence on the sheet. They have to kiss.

Jurina turns to look at Rena who's standing not far away and reading the script. They haven't talked about it, and Jurina wonders how it will turn out. She sees Rena going to the director, asking questions. Maybe she's trying to get out of it? Honestly, she would be glad if she found a way. She doesn't want to witness her painful expression again. She saw it too often and got rejected too many times. She still remembers vividly the shooting of the Kataomoi Finally videoclip. She had to kiss Rena in the neck, but the girl couldn't stop fidgeting. She thought she would never see the end of it.

As Jurina takes a peek at the script again, it hits her it doesn't say where they have to kiss. She ponders asking the director, but refrains. Maybe a kiss on the cheek will do. At least she hopes.

The other girls have finished filming their scenes and it's time for lunch. They only have thirty minutes to eat as there are still many scenes to shoot. Jurina doesn't enjoy her break that much, bothered by a knot in her stomach as she dreads what's to come.

The sand is cold under her feet and waves are crushing violently against the beach, not to mention the grey clouds in the sky. Jurina shivers and tries to warm herself up, almost wishing it could rain. At least, this awful day would be over. 

A staff member approaches and she knows it's time to shoot the next scene. She reluctantly removes her coat and watches as Rena does the same. The sooner it will be over, the better. Jurina briefly shuts her eyes as she reviews the script in her head a last time, before opening them again when the director announces the beginning of the shooting.

After walking and chatting endlessly on the beach like they're enjoying themselves, both girls sigh in relief when they hear "cut". The scene is finally over. Onto the next one. It's already 4 PM. Jurina sits on the bench for the last scene of the day. It's the one she's been dreading the most. She turns to Rena who's focused, as always. She doesn't see an hint of nervousness on her face, and it surprises her a little, knowing what they're about to do.

They act the scene quite well until the final moment comes. Jurina leans over, aiming for Rena's cheek, and closes her eyes as her lips touch Rena's skin. She's quite surprised when Rena doesn't mess things up and everything goes fine. She believes that means it's over for today, but she knows something is wrong when she sees the director approaching.

"I'm sorry Jurina, but you have to kiss Rena."

Jurina immediately frowns. Didn't she just do that? The director notices her confusion and apologizes before explaining.

"It wasn't specified in the script, but you have to kiss her on the lips."

The director doesn't wait for her reaction and swiftly goes back behind the camera. Jurina swallows a lump as she realizes she has been right from the start. Of course the director would not be satisfied with only a chaste kiss on the cheek. What was she thinking? Tilting her head to Rena, she immediately knows by the look on her face that she's going to relieve the Kataomoi Finally's nightmare.

"Let's get over with it." Jurina exclaims, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible, getting a small silent nod in reply.

What happens next really surprises the younger girl. She expected Rena to be difficult, but she's not. In fact, it's the contrary. She's the one who can't kiss Rena. Each time she gets close to her lips, she stops at the last moment and withdraws. Now it's her third tentative, and she still can't do it. Jurina sighs, wondering what's wrong with her. She hears the director giving them a five minutes break and she leans over, hiding her head in her hands in embarrassment.

Rena stays quiet on the bench, her eyes slightly widened as she watches the younger girl by her side. She finds it strange that Jurina is acting shy for a kissing scene. That's definitely a first. Usually she's the one to push her away when she tries to steal a kiss between takes.

Now that she thinks about it, it's been a long time since Jurina hasn't tried anything. There hasn't been any hug or kiss for months. Is she doing it for her sake? She complained about her attitude many times in the past. What if Jurina had finally decided to listen and stop? Rena moves her hand to let it rest on Jurina's, noticing that it's shaking. The cold is probably not helping.

"You can kiss me Jurina. I won't get mad. The director wants a kiss, so we have to do it. I know you're hesitating for my sake, but we can't get out of it." Rena murmurs.

A staff member approaches them, asking them if they're ready. Jurina weakly nods, not entirely convinced. Rena is now acting quite confident beside her and Jurina wishes she could feel the same way. They take their coats off, ready to do the take again. The wind blows Jurina's face, mixing up her carefully brushed hair. It's been happening way too many times today. Jurina is combing her hair with her hands, annoyed, when she sees Rena extending her hand to brush a lock of hair out of her eyes.

"It will be fine," Rena says, retreating it a few seconds later, a comforting smile on her lips.

 The cameras are now rolling. Jurina knows she can't fail again. Everyone has been working hard all day long despite the bad weather. Another day of shooting awaits them tomorrow and they all want to go back to the hotel to rest.

Jurina closes her eyes and moves forward. She's now confident she'll make it. The fourth time will be the one. Despite her assurance, nothing changes. She still can't do it. When she's about to withdraw again, she feels a soft pair of lips on hers. She doesn't have time to register what just happened when she hears the director shouting "cut". Her eyes shot open and she stares in surprise at Rena's retreating form. Did she just kiss her? She turns around to the director, expecting him to ask for a retake. The script specified Jurina had to kiss Rena. Not the other way round. The man in his thirties approaches them, obviously satisfied considering the broad smile on his lips.

"Perfect, girls! That's all for today!"

Staff members quickly bring them their coats and both welcome the warmth. Rena is getting up when she tilts her head in curiosity to Jurina who hasn't said a word, immediately noticing the shock plastered on her face.

"What? You couldn't do it, so I helped." Rena chuckles, extending her hand to Jurina. "Come on, let's go to the hotel."

Jurina nods and accepts the offered hand, before they part as Rena walks towards the bus. Jurina quietly follows, soon joined by Churi. She hears her friend talking, but she doesn't really listen, lost in thoughts. Her mind is still on what happened a few minutes before. It was just a small peck, but Rena's kiss had really surprised her. When she's on the bus heading to the hotel, she's still thinking about it. She also wonders why her heart is beating so fast.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: Minami-chan on September 07, 2014, 11:22:04 PM
That beats, jurina, are you are lovesick    :lol: :lol:

Very good Chapter!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: River1721 on September 08, 2014, 01:33:35 AM
Thanks for the update :cow:
Quote
She approaches her fork to her friend's cake and takes the last bit. Mayu lets out a shock cry when Jurina eats it swiftly.
Nice try Mayu, but you failed getting the cake :on lol:
Hm, I wonder if Jurina would have confided with Mayu even if Yuki was there? :pig huh:
Quote
They share a laugh and Jurina is glad there's no awkwardness between them. They enjoy the rest of the ride chatting and listening to music.
Luckily these two are okay now :mon fyeah:
Quote
Now that she thinks of it, it's been a long time since Jurina hasn't tried anything.
Looks like Rena is finally noticing the change of character Jurina has towards her :mon exhaust:
I can't believe Rena was the one that took the initiative of kissing Jurina first  :mon lol:
Quote
When she's on the bus heading to the hotel, she's still thinking about it. She also wonders why her heart is beating so fast.
For Jurina's heart to beat like that, she's in love with Rena :mon sweat:
I like this chapter :k-thrilled:, can't wait for the next one :tama-heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: oshima zelo on September 08, 2014, 01:52:56 PM
JuriChuri is so cute awww  :luvluv1:

wow can't believe Rena was the one that took the initiative of kissing Jurina first, thats so rare omg  :shy2:

Jurina is in love with Rena, yeah i know thats :wahaha:


cant wait for the next chapter  :hee:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: gek geki on September 08, 2014, 02:20:53 PM
it's more like renairin and jurichuri for me

how it turn to be wmatsui?

ok maybe jurina love rena, but rena? i don't get any slight moment she has something special vibe on jurina presence
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: sophcaro on September 08, 2014, 02:55:41 PM
@gek geki: You have to be patient. It's definitely a wmatsui fanfic, don't worry!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: Kirozoro on September 08, 2014, 03:37:59 PM
Yes!! A kiss (a peck) but still good job!!

Update soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: SNSD.ProudPinoy.WMatui on September 08, 2014, 09:58:15 PM
I love how this fanfic displays that sense of realism ^^ It's so realistically portrayed that it really does give justice on the reality part of the story. The way that it twists and turns with the heart as each sense is displayed is quite beautifully done. WMatsui have always been my most favored pairing and the way that your fanfic pulls that through is heartbreaking in such a beautiful way. I look forward to reading more of your story. Fighting! :3 ^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: sophcaro on September 12, 2014, 11:58:52 PM
I want to thank again everyone who's commenting and reading my story.
The next chapter is up. I hope you like it  :)



CHAPTER 5


Two weeks have passed since the shooting of the videoclip, and Jurina still hasn’t forgotten what happened that day. She has tried to find a reasonable explanation to what she was feeling, but even if many crossed her mind, she still came back to that conclusion. The one she didn’t like at all. She had to admit that everything made sense now. Why she was feeling uneasy next to Rena, why she didn’t like seeing her with Airi…

She didn’t know what to do with it. But most of all, she kept asking herself again and again: why did it have to be Rena?

She tried to bury this feeling, thinking it would go away, but as days went by, nothing changed. She still felt jealous when she saw Airi and Rena together. She hated that she was always thinking about Rena, even when she wasn’t in the room.

She knew it had to stop fast. She then tried to keep her mind always occupied, to not think about the girl. She spent more time with Churi and never stayed alone at home on the week end. She was doing everything she possibly could to forget about Rena. It didn’t work. How could it when she saw her almost every day?

She hated how she was so powerless. She liked to have control over her life, but her body and mind were not responding the way they should. After weeks of trying every method possible, she understood that she couldn’t do anything about it. She was foolishly in love with Rena.





Jurina is staying in a hotel for the shooting of the season 4 of Majisuka Gakuen. As it’s a sequel to season 2, Jurina gets to play again the girl who wants to be at the top, Center.

Laying in bed and staring absently at the ceiling, Jurina diverts her attention to the alarm clock, pleased to see the time: 8 AM. Another quiet and peaceful night. She didn’t wake up once, but Jurina knows she sleeps better when she’s not alone.

She can hear people walking and chatting in the corridor and she figures she’ll soon have to get up. There is a light snoring next to her, and she looks at the girl she is sharing the bed with.

Churi has her head turned in her direction, her arm resting on Jurina’s stomach. She looks so calm and relax that Jurina doesn’t have the heart to wake her up. There’s still some time anyway.

Jurina quietly gets out of the bed and goes to the bathroom, her clothes in one hand. When she gets out a while later, she takes out a sheet out of her suitcase and sits on a chair near the window. She wants to read the script again before the cameras are on her. A few minutes later, she hears Churi stretching and yawning. She raises her eyes and smiles at the girl’s sleepy face.

"I can’t believe you’re already up." Mumbles a tired Churi, pulling the sheets to cover her eyes, bothered by the daylight.

Jurina quickly gets up and goes towards her, amused.

"You can’t go back to sleep. It’s already 8.30 AM."

She tries to pull the sheet, but the girl holds on tight before finally giving up to Jurina’s strong hands, sighing.

"Fine, fine. If you have so much energy in the morning, go for a run."

Jurina laughs at Churi’s grumpy remark. The girl slowly gets out of bed and aims for the bathroom, while Jurina looks at the script in her hand. She knows the role perfectly, as she has already played it. The previous days were quite fun, but today, she has physical scenes. She remembers how challenging they were last time, and how she was exhausted at the end. She’s focused on the paper when she hears Churi coming out of the bathroom, an annoyed tone in her voice.

"I don’t even know why I’m in this. I barely have ten lines."

Churi goes to her script and shows it to Jurina who laughs.

"It’s true. Would you prefer to play my part?"

"Absolutely not. Center is a bit crazy and has too many fights scenes."

Jurina chuckles. Her friend is so ill-tempered in the morning. Well, she knows she’ll back to her usual joyful self in an hour. Once she had breakfast.

She’s right. Churi is chatting cheerfully with her on their way to the school building. They part quickly, not having scenes to shoot together. Jurina goes to the dressing room to put on her usual school outfit, and smiles at Mayu who’s wearing her famous grey hoodie. Jurina is having fighting scenes in the afternoon, but for now, it’s time for a fun scene with her best friend.






Mayu is chewing her gum in the class room, waiting for the staff to get prepared. She sees Yuki sitting in a corner, and she smiles at her, only receiving a weak one. The girl has been acting weird all morning, and she perfectly knows why.

Jurina suddenly comes in and sits next to Mayu, a huge grin on her face. The shorter girl tries to ignore it, knowing why her friend is so cheerful this morning. She’s been nagging her about it all week since she received the script, not failing to make allusions to it here and then.

"Would you stop it." She scolds her when she hears her friend chuckling. She doesn’t need to look at Yuki to know she’s staring at them.

"It’s going to be so fun." Jurina comments, ignoring purposely Mayu’s irritation.

"It’s just a kiss, Jurina. Calm down."

"It’s about time. They should have done it before."

In season 2, Center and Nezumi’s relationship was quite complicated but in the end, the mouse accepted Center’s friendship. Now, their relationship has evolved quite a bit, and they share their first kiss in the third episode of season 4. Jurina is quite excited about it. First because she loves Nezumi and Center’s relationship, and second because she can’t wait to see Mayu all flustered. It’s no news that the girl tolerates her affection to a certain level, and never lets her kiss her on the lips. When she sees Yuki in the room, she waves at her, completely oblivious of the girl’s stare on her.

Mayu briefly glances at Yuki and sighs at the angry glare she’s receiving. As if she could do anything about it. She can’t help it if there’s a kiss written in the script. She can’t help it either if her girlfriend gets jealous every time she has to kiss someone else. Especially when that someone is acting a bit too cheerfully about it. That kid. She really deserves her kissing monster title.

Mayu looks at the crew that’s setting the cameras around them. She still has a few minutes until the beginning of the scene, and she gets up to walk towards Yuki. She’s not sure it’s a good idea, but she has to try.

"Yuki, maybe you should wait outside."

"Why that?" Yuki’s tone is a bit harsh, and Mayu avoids her gaze.

"You don’t have to be here."

"I don’t mind." Yuki answers, now crossing her arms over her chest with determination.

"Okay…"

Mayu knows there’s no point in continuing this conversation and goes back to sit next to Jurina. If only Yuki wasn’t so secretive about their relationship, she could have told Jurina who wouldn’t be acting now like she’s looking forward to the kiss.

"Please don’t do anything funny."

"Like what?" Jurina teases, getting her face close to her friend.

"You know what I mean." Mayu groans, pushing her away gently. "I love you Jurina, but one day you’ll end up offending someone if you’re not careful."

Jurina laughs, not fully grasping what she means. The director approaches them, and both girls immediately focus their attention on him. The scene is about to start.

Mayu can almost feel Yuki shooting daggers at her when their lips touch, and she unconsciously trembles a little. However, she’s quite relieved when the director shouts “cut” and the scene is wrapped up in one take. Quite frankly, she expected Jurina to mess up things on purpose to do the kiss again, but she didn’t. She acted professionally during the whole thing, and Mayu mentally thanks the girl.

The staff takes a fifteen minutes break and Mayu gets up to leave. She has another scene to shoot later outdoors, but for now, she has to go to the bathroom to freshen up. She hears footsteps behind her and knows Yukirin is following her. She can only imagine the discussion that is sure to happen.

Jurina stays in the room, wanting to repeat the moves of the next scene that will be physically very challenging. It’s not her first fight scene, but this one is longer and more complicated. As she doesn’t have a stunt double, she does it all herself and it’s quite tiring. She knows her moves have to be very precise if she doesn’t want to hurt her partner. She also has to be quick enough to dodge the blow, while still making it look like it’s real.

After a few minutes of punches in the air and moves, she goes to sit back and read the script again. She repeats the dialogues out loud and plays the choreography in her head again. She’s all set up for Center and Gekikara’s big fight.






Rena, dressed as Gekikara, is heading towards her next shooting location. She doesn’t mind playing the crazy girl, as she usually plays nice characters, but she always has to spend a lot of time in makeup. She has fake blood on her face and on her hands, and she’s careful not to touch anything on her way to the classroom.

She knows she’s a bit early, but she needs some time to get in character. She slows her footsteps when she hears someone reciting lines out loud, and she quickly recognizes Jurina’s voice. She takes a few steps forward, looking at the girl who’s now laying back in her chair and closing her eyes. She hasn’t noticed her and Rena is about to get in the room to suggest Jurina to rehearse the scene together when she stops dead in her tracks at the girl’s words.

"If only this all WMatsui nonsense could end, they would stop pairing us at every occasion."

Rena stares at her in shock, not believing what she just heard. Did she really say that? It was only a murmur, maybe she misunderstood her. No, she didn’t. Jurina really did say those words. She wants to question the girl about it, but her feet stay stuck on the ground, her body refusing to move.

She’s still processing the words when she sees Jurina slowly opening her eyes and looking at her in surprise. She can sense Jurina is wondering if she heard her, as she’s quickly straightening up in her seat. Rena is debating whether she should talk about it, before deciding against it. She’s about to shoot a very stressful scene, and has to stay focused.

She lets out a forced smile and goes to sit not far from the girl, closing her eyes to concentrate. She knows the girl is glancing at her, but she doesn’t pay attention. There’s an awkward silence in the room, as none of them speak. A few minutes later, staff members come in the room and Rena sighs silently, relieved.





Rena lifts her fits, chuckling crazily. She sees Jurina approaching, and avoids easily the blow. The girl quickly turns around, staring at her angrily. The fight between Center and Gekikara has begun.

Rena quickly notices something is wrong with the other girl. She saw her practicing the choreography over and over, so there’s no doubt she knows it by heart. However, her timing is sometimes a bit off. She doesn’t dodge her punches as quickly as she should and her moves are somehow slow. Rena tries to adapt, but it’s getting harder and harder as the minutes go by. She expects the director to say something, but he doesn’t. Is she the only one noticing? 

There’s a five minutes break, and Rena tries to approach Jurina to ask her if everything is fine, but the girl is busy talking to her fighting coach. When the fight starts again, Rena is quite relieved to notice her partner’s moves are now faster and more précised. Gekikara fights back with everything she has, matching Center’s rhythm. Rena is sweating profusely, but doesn’t hold back. She wants the fight to look good on screen. Between her crazy antics and her fighting moves, she has a lot to do, but doesn’t want to disappoint. She wants the fight to be as real as possible.

It’s now the turning point of the scene. Center may be a very good fighter, Gekikara is still better. Rena prepares to give the final blow. The one that will put an end to their fight. Her fist quickly approaches Jurina’s right cheek and they stare angrily at each other. A mattress is behind Jurina to soften her fall and she prepares herself for the blow.

Rena lets out a crazy shout and sees too late a moment of hesitation in Jurina’s eyes. Rena’s fist hits Jurina’s cheek who doesn’t dodge in time and falls hard on the mattress. The director shouts “cut” and Rena stares in shock at the girl who’s holding her cheek in pain. Staff members quickly gather around her, while Rena tries to understand what just happened. She kneels by her side, worried, and stretches her hand to help her sit up.

"I’m so sorry. Are you alright?"

Jurina doesn’t answer and avoids her gaze, furious. She refuses her help and takes the hand of a staff member instead. Someone quickly brings some ice and Jurina grimaces at the cold on her cheek. Rena is taken aback by her attitude, not grasping why she’s angry at her. She didn’t do anything wrong. She’s the one who didn’t dodge in time. Jurina finally gets up and turns to the director.

"Do we need to do it again?"

"No, the fall was perfect."

Jurina nods and thanks the crew. She still has a few scenes to shoot outdoors today, and swiftly leaves the room, not looking once at Rena.





It’s 5 PM when Jurina enters her hotel and takes the elevator. She’s exhausted and can’t wait to take a nice shower to relax. Her cheek still hurts a little, and she knows she’ll have a bruise tomorrow. She sighs, remembering her cold attitude towards Rena a few hours ago. The older girl had apologized, but she had brushed it off. Rena probably now thought she was angry at her when really, she was just angry at herself for being so reckless.

The elevator stops at her floor and she walks in the corridor, key in hand. She stops in front of her room and is about to get in when she hears another door opening and footsteps. She turns around to see Rena looking at her nervously.

"Jurina, do you have a minute?"

The younger Matsui hesitates, not really in the mood for another confrontation with the girl, not to mention she’s feeling really tired after such a long day of shooting. She finally nods at Rena’s hopeful eyes, curious about what she has to say. Rena smiles, and Jurina follows her to her room.

She’s not surprised to see how clean and neat it is. After all, the girl likes order. She remembers how they sometimes fought when they still shared hotel rooms. Jurina was quite messy and used to leave her clothes everywhere, and Rena would scold her about it. She was still a kid then and would sulk, not talking to her for hours. Now Jurina takes better care of her things, and she knows it’s partially due to Rena’s past remarks.

Rena closes the door behind her and motions her to sit on the bed, but Jurina aims for the chair instead. Rena takes place on the bed and stretches her hand to touch her cheek, but the other girl leans back at the gesture.

"I’m sorry about what happened." Rena sighs, feeling a small pang in her chest at the younger girl’s reaction.

"I know."

Jurina is avoiding her gaze and the older girl wishes she could get in her head to know what she’s thinking. She can’t read her at all, and is taken aback by her odd behavior. She’s not sure anymore it’s the best moment to broach the subject. Jurina is being very distant with her and she can sense she’s not going to be very talkative. However, now it’s too late. She brought her to her room and has to go through with it.

"I wanted to talk to you about something. I heard what you said in the class room. That you wished that WMatsui didn’t exist anymore."

Jurina raises her eyes in surprise, before sighing. "So you did hear it. I wasn’t sure."

"What did you mean by that?"

Jurina fidgets in her seat, not liking the direction of this conversation. She’s clearly not ready to confide in her and wishes she could find a good lie to tell. Unfortunately, after a few seconds of reflection, none comes to mind. The room is awkwardly silent for a few minutes, before Rena speaks up again.

"Did I do something wrong?"

Jurina knows the girl is confused, even if she’s not looking at her. She can sense it in her voice. She wishes she could tell it’s not her fault, that she’s the one not in her right mind. One thing would lead to another, and soon she’ll be forced to talk about her feelings. However, she wasn’t about to let that happen. Nothing good could come out of it.

"I was tired. I don’t know why I said that."

That’s a terrible lie, and she knows Rena is not buying it.

"Jurina, you can talk to me. I’m not going to get mad. I just need to know why you said that."

"I told you, I was just tired!"

Maybe it’s the weariness speaking, or maybe she doesn’t like how this conversation is going round in circles, but she didn’t mean to raise her voice and be so harsh. However, this triggers something in Rena who answers on the same tone.

"Oh come on, don’t be such a kid! Tell me what’s the problem! Imagine if a staff member had heard you and it got out. What would people think?"

Both girls are now staring at each other and Jurina gets up, angry.

"Really? That’s what’s bothering you the most? And why do you care anyway? It’s not like you wanted to be associated with me in the first place!"

"Why would I when you act in such a childish way!"

"Well, I’m sorry about that! Maybe they should have paired you with Airi, not me!"

"Why are you talking about her? She has nothing to do with this!"

Jurina grits her teeth, knowing this conversation is getting nowhere. She knows it has to stop right now, before she says something she could regret. Her whole body is trembling and Rena is looking at her furiously. She lets out an annoyed sound and walks to the door before releasing an exasperated shout.

"I can’t do this anymore!"

She hears Rena getting up, but doesn’t wait to hear what she has to say. She quickly opens the door and gets out, slamming it behind her.

She immediately regrets her impulsive action and leans against the door, trying to calm down. She can’t believe what just happened. Their fights never got so ugly. She closes her eyes, listening to her racing heart. She knows she should apologize to Rena, but her pride gets in the way. She’s not ready for that yet.

A door suddenly opens in the corridor and she turns to see Churi looking at her nervously, prompting her to hide her head in her hands in embarrassment.

"You heard?"

Churi nods slowly and Jurina grimaces. The whole floor probably did. She straightens up and walks to her, surprised to see she’s putting her coat on.

"I think we should go for a walk."

Jurina nods and follows silently the girl out of the building. It’s not so cold with her coat on and maybe she needs the extra fresh air to cool off anyway. They sit down on a bench and absently watch children playing on a swing. Jurina enjoys the calm, thankful the girl next to her is not trying to question her. She slowly leans her head on her shoulder, feeling more peaceful. She doesn’t know how long they stayed like that without talking, but Churi never once tried to pry. Jurina is the one to break the silence after a while.

"It was pretty awful. I don’t know what got into me."

"You were tired, and she punched you a few hours ago. It probably didn’t help."

Jurina notices how Churi is trying to make light of the situation and she smiles, before shaking her head and straightening up, more serious.

"I should apologize to her." Jurina affirms, getting up.

"Maybe not tonight. Let her sleep on it." Churi suggests, quickly grabbing her hand before she can move.

Jurina ponders her words a few seconds before realizing she’s right, and taking a seat next to her again. They stay in a comfortable silence for a little while longer. When the sun is down and the air gets a bit chilly, they make their way back to the hotel, Jurina feeling more appeased.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: Kirozoro on September 13, 2014, 03:54:57 AM
Omg Wmatsui get ur feet back together already and stop fighting

Update soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: Archer1992 on September 13, 2014, 02:22:42 PM
I like the drama is so good!!!, I hope they will be together but in the future of course...like I said I love the drama...
Continue soon
Thanks
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: River1721 on September 13, 2014, 04:39:56 PM
The drama is so good! :mon star:
Things are getting heated up considering how they just argued with each other  :mon sweat:
Churi is so kind helping Jurina calm down and recover a bit. :hee:
I hope wmatsui would forgive each other :farofflook:
Can't wait for next update :tama-heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: RenshuChan on September 13, 2014, 08:32:34 PM
Churi is the best partner for Jurina :nervous
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: Minami-chan on September 14, 2014, 04:21:08 AM
... finally have finished discussing.... Poor Rena.
And poor jurina... she is very confused
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: gek geki on September 14, 2014, 02:12:50 PM
Whut??? They had fight??



Omo! Dude! Rena will hate jurina or like that. Yeah


In this situation prince airin will come to safe princess rena oh oh


Why you so stupid jurina!


Rena sama dont cry!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: Kairi65 on September 15, 2014, 11:58:59 AM
please update soon~! can't wait to know the continuation! :bow: :thumbsup :cathappy:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 6
Post by: sophcaro on September 18, 2014, 01:12:27 AM

CHAPTER 6


Rena stares at the girl’s retreating form and winces when she hears the door slamming. Her whole body is shaking and her fists tighten in anger. She moves forward, her fingers clutching the doorknob. She doesn’t want their conversation to end like that and she starts to turn the handle, before stopping. It’s probably not a good idea. Jurina was pretty furious when she left, and she’s not really appeased herself. Another talk would probably lead to more shouting. Rena sighs defeated and turns on her heels to go to the bathroom.

Tears are threatening to fall down, and she quickly turns the water on, splashing the cold liquid on her face. She stares at her reflection in the mirror, annoyed that their fight has affected her so much. She looks like a mess. She stays a while like that, listening to her racing heart and going through their conversation again and again. They sometimes fought, but it was always about trivial things. A few hours later, they would be back to their usual selves, as if nothing happened.

Somehow, Rena senses this argument will not be solved in one day. It did come out of nowhere and Jurina looked pretty pissed. Her outburst really surprised her and instead of keeping her calm, she let her irritation slip out. It clearly didn’t help. She didn’t recognize the youngest Matsui at all. It was like another person in front of her. Her words and reaction didn’t make sense.

Rena leaves the bathroom to go sit near the window. She ponders reading a book to clear her head, but knows it won’t work. She absently watches bystanders passing in front of the hotel and children playing on a swing. Her mind goes back to Jurina, wondering when they started to drift apart. Is it really the end of wmatsui?

She remembers clearly the day the staff announced her she would be paired with the younger girl. She was a cute and cheerful kid, always willing to do her best, and clinging to her at every occasion. She didn’t really mind the proximity at first, but then Jurina started to be a bit more bolder and she had to fix limits. She knew the girl didn’t like her new rules and at first, she didn’t even listen. Rena would let it slip sometimes, but couldn’t help scolding her when she went too far. Of course, she never did it in front of the others but in the privacy of their hotel room. After all, Rena was a private person.

Rena was not the only one targeted. Other members were, and Jurina’s flirtatious side emerged during her teenage years. However, things had changed a lot lately. Rena noticed how the girl was distancing herself from her, and she had let it happen. Jurina was getting more and more popular, and she didn’t want to get in the way. Jurina was almost an adult, and didn’t need her guidance anymore. She wanted to let her spread her wings, and become the star she was sure to become.

She didn’t mind the distance at first. She was still keeping an eye on her from afar, always caring, even if she never showed it. That was a major difference between them. Jurina easily expressed her feelings, when she kept them to herself. You always knew what Jurina had in mind, when Rena was harder to decipher.

That’s why Rena had been surprised when she couldn’t read the girl at all during their fight. Jurina used to be an open book to her, but not anymore and that bothered her a lot. Reflecting upon these past few months, she wonders if she hasn’t made a mistake by letting the distance grow between them. They were starting to act as strangers and she couldn’t let that happen. Despite everything Jurina had put her through during all these years with her childish behavior, she still cared a lot about her.

Rena sighs, wondering how she’s going to fix things between them. Jurina’s words had really hurt her, but she was not ready to let wmatsui die. She was not going to give up without a fight.

Rena blinks when she sees Jurina and Churi sitting on a bench outside of the hotel. She notices their closeness, not really surprised. They have been spending a lot of time together lately. For a minute, she wonders if Jurina is confiding in Churi. She kind of envies the older girl. She was the one Jurina would turn to before. She used to know everything she had on her mind. Not anymore.

Maybe she should have a talk with Churi before confronting Jurina again. A few months ago, she would have found the idea pretty stupid. She never needed someone else’s advice to speak with Jurina. Now, seeing how much the youngest Matsui had changed, she was not sure how to handle her anymore. She surely didn’t want to fight with her again. It was too painful.

Rena turns to look at the alarm clock: it’s 6 PM. Airin will be there at any moment. She gets up from her chair and goes to read the script of tomorrow’s episode. Fortunately, she doesn’t have any scenes to shoot with Jurina. It’s not that she wants to avoid her, but she needs a plan before speaking to her again. She wants to do things right, and not make anymore mistake. She’s still bothered by the fact she couldn’t stay calm and lost her temper during their fight.

The sun is already down, and Rena feels a bit sleepy. Today’s shooting was tiring, and after her fight with Jurina, she has no energy left. She decides to lay down a few minutes on her bed, while waiting for her roommate to arrive. She’s more calm now and feels her body relaxing. She struggles to keep her eyes open, and soon the script slips from her hand, her eyelids progressively closing.

 



Airi is standing outside her hotel room, busy trying to get her key out of her pocket while trying not to drop the food in her right hand. She bought some takeaway for Rena and her, but right now, her hands are a bit full. When she hears the doors to the elevator opening she turns, and sighs in relief at the familiar face. She really needs the help.

"Hi Jurina! Could you please…"

Airi doesn’t have time to finish that Jurina quickly catches the food before it falls on the floor.

"Thank you! You’re a lifesaver!"

Jurina nods, while Airi starts to turn the key in the lock, before suddenly stopping.

"Oh no. I forgot something."

She turns to Jurina, embarrassed.

"Would you mind putting these inside?"

Jurina doesn’t have time to answer that Airi is already rushing to the elevator. The younger girl looks dumbfounded at the retreating form, then at the food in her hands. This is not happening. She stares a few seconds at the door, not willing to confront again the girl inside. Maybe she could just leave the food at the door? Airi will probably be back soon. Jurina sighs at the stupid idea.

She knocks lightly and waits for an answer. When none comes after a few seconds, she repeats the action and says softly, “It’s Jurina. Can I come in?”

Still no answer. Either the girl hasn’t heard her - which is unlikely after the second time - either she doesn’t want to talk to her. Jurina would totally understand after their previous fight, but she can’t wait in the hallway for ages. Making up her mind, she turns the key in the knob and slowly pushes the door. She half expects a mad Rena to appear in front of her and throw her out, but nothing happens. Jurina carefully progresses in the dark room, surprised by the silence. When she eyes the table, she places the bags of food on it, and turns around to leave when she sees a body on the bed.

Surprised, Jurina almost hits the chair behind her. She narrows her eyes to make sure Rena is really sleeping, and relaxes at the girl closed eyelids. The room is so quiet that Jurina doesn’t dare making a move, afraid to wake up the other girl. She stares for a few minutes, before finally approaching when she notices the piece of paper falling from Rena’s right hand. After taking it and putting it on the table, she pulls the eiderdown on the other girl, careful not to wake her up in the process.

She’s now so close she can hear her soft breathing and she leans a little to brush a lock of hair out of her eyes. Jurina knows she’s playing with fire, as the older girl is known to be a light sleeper. She could wake up at anytime and ask her to leave swiftly. The younger Matsui still pushes her luck and softly kisses her on the forehead, before murmuring a sad “I’m sorry”. She contemplates the beautiful girl a few more minutes knowing she probably won’t have such another opportunity again soon, before slowly retreating out of the room.

When she steps in the hallway, she sees Airi and Churi chatting near the elevator. It’s been a long time since she hasn’t seen them together, and Jurina wonders if they’ve worked out their differences. They used to be very good friends, but lately Jurina has noticed how Churi was distancing herself from her friend.

Jurina walks to her room and is about to get in when she hears quick footsteps and Churi waving a bag of food at her, a smile on her face.

"I hope you’re hungry!"

Jurina nods at her cheerful friend, and slightly turns around when she hears Airi thanking her. Jurina smiles awkwardly, following the girl’s retreating form. Maybe they could get along if she wasn’t so stupidly jealous of her closeness to Rena.

 



When Airi gets in the room, she’s surprised by the obscurity. She expected Rena to be here as they made plans to have dinner together. She’s about to get her phone out to check her messages when she hears someone yawning and she jumps a little, startled.

"Rena! You scared me! What are you doing in the dark?"

Airi switches the light on, while Rena slowly sits on the bed.

"I’m sorry. Did I wake you up?"

Rena shakes her head, and moves to the food on the table, still a bit sleepy. Airi takes her coat off and stares at her friend who’s peeking inside the bags. A small frown appears on her face and she turns to Airi.

"Is that all?"

Airi moves forward with a serious face, carefully hiding a plastic bag behind her back.

"Yes. Were you expecting something else?"

Rena hides her disappointment and starts to get the food out of the bags. Airi, restraining herself from chuckling, watches the girl who’s trying hard not to say anything. Rena turns around when she sees Airi waving a bag at her, and swiftly grabs it. Her eyes lighten up at the view of two melon pan, and Airi can’t hold her laughter anymore.

"Stop teasing me."

"I’m sorry, but it’s too easy."

Airi quickly avoids a slap on the arm and takes a seat at the table. When the food is all set, both girls start to eat, Rena satisfying her grumbling stomach with some salad and bread, while Airi enjoys some takoyaki. Airi does most of the talking, Rena being lost in thoughts. Something has been nagging her for a while now, and she finally asks.

"Did you run into Jurina tonight?"

"Yes I did. She helped me carry the bags. Why?"

Rena stops eating for a few seconds and Airi notices her troubled face. She’s about to ask what’s on her mind when Rena shakes her head, smiling.

"Nothing."

Airi, not entirely convinced, opens her mouth to speak before changing her mind. If Rena doesn’t want to say anything, she’s not going to pry.

They finish eating dinner and soon get ready to go to bed. Airin is already starting to drift off to sleep when Rena is still in the bathroom, staring at her reflection in the mirror. She slowly touches her forehead, before frowning a little. At first, she was sure her imagination was playing tricks on her, but now she knows it wasn’t the case. Jurina was in this room and did kiss her, after saying these three words. If only she had been fully awake…

Rena moves to the bedroom, taking a peek on her way at Airi who’s now sleeping, before sitting on her own bed. What had affected her the most was not what Jurina had murmured, but the regretful tone in which she had said it. It appeased her a little to know the youngest Matsui was not really mad at her and even if she knew they still needed to have a serious talk, that simple fact was enough to ease her mind for now.

Rena puts her pajamas on and gets under the sheets, a bit angry at herself for taking a nap earlier. Now, she’s fully awake and staring at the ceiling, her mind drifting to her missed conversation with Jurina. Tomorrow, she’ll have to find a moment to talk to Churi about the girl. The sooner she knows what the problem is, the sooner she can find a solution to it. Hearing Jurina’s latest words still makes her hopeful that it’s not too late to mend their relationship.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 6
Post by: River1721 on September 18, 2014, 01:36:13 AM
Thank you for the update ~ :cow:
At least Jurina said sorry to Rena :hee:
I'm curios to see what answer Rena will get from Churi, if she has the chance to talk to Churi :mon sweat:
Quote
Jurina's words had really hurt her, but she was not ready to let wmatsui die. She was not going to give up without a fight.
Well, Rena's not ready to let wmatsui end :mon star: :mon fyeah:
I'm glad that Rena was able to hear what Jurina said to her while she was asleep, it helped things  :mon determined:
Quote
"Yes. Were you expecting something else?"

What else could it have been, than her beloved Melon Pan :mon lol:
I wonder if Rena will be able to find a solution to Jurina's problem sooner than she thinks :mon huh:
Can't wait for next update :on drink:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 6
Post by: Kairi65 on September 18, 2014, 01:46:07 AM
an update~

jurina, despite their fight still cares for rena.. :farofflook:

the sleeping scene.. :farofflook:

cant wait for the next one! update soon! :stuffed:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 6
Post by: Kirozoro on September 18, 2014, 03:56:28 AM
Yes an update

I only have one word to say...fantastic

They stared to solve the problem
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 6
Post by: Minami-chan on September 18, 2014, 11:11:09 AM
yes!!!
Rena want to repair Wmatsui! You can do it Rena chan!! or ... not...
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 6
Post by: SNSD.ProudPinoy.WMatui on September 19, 2014, 07:58:06 PM
Fantastic! ;) I just keep on sighing at how much it just pulls my heart strings. The reality! *enough said xD ;) *
I just loath it when the waiting and ego gets in the way... makes for a drama filled story but still... its like JUST BE HONEST! xD lol.
But that moment when Rena was sleeping and Jurina came in, I was like THIS IS IT! So much anticipation going on that I started to tear up xD
I could, honestly, just imagine that "I'm Sorry" with the break and sadness in her voice.. it's just... it's just TOO MUCH *breaks out in tears and blushes harshly*
I tip my hat to you, sir! SERIOUSLY.. There are only few fanfics I have fun reading and even less that have brought me to tears... Your fan fic has done both!
WELL WRITTEN with a wonderful pairing to back it up ;)
I do not know what it is but unlike with the other pairings WMatsui always manages to make my heart throb. :3
Awesome Job man! ^^ I was so sad when I reach the end... I was like no...NO... NOOO THAT CAN"T BE IT?!?! xD
Can't wait to read the next chapter! Fighting! ^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 6
Post by: gek geki on September 20, 2014, 08:17:39 AM
no! don't ask churi!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: sophcaro on September 21, 2014, 09:03:29 PM
I didn’t plan to update so soon, but here it is. The chapter is a bit longer, and I’m not sure the ending will please everyone.
Just don’t forget to keep faith!

Next chapter will be up next week end, probably on Sunday.
I want to thank again everyone who reads and comments my fanfic.



CHAPTER 7


It's the final clap of season 4. Jurina and a few other SKE members are celebrating the end of the shooting at the restaurant, but the girl is not really in the mood. These last days have been quite hectic and between her tight schedule and the long days of shooting, she didn't have time to talk to Rena. Now the older Matsui is gone, having work to do with Nogizaka46, and Jurina is left to contemplate her plate, barely eating her food. She still feels terribly bad about the way she talked to her the other day, and not even the joyful Churi sitting next to her can cheer her up.

She sighs for the tenth time, not listening to the conversations around her and checking the time every five minutes. She finally chuckles mentally, finding her situation quite ironic. When Rena is around her, she avoids her at all costs, but when she's not here, she misses her badly. What a girl full of contradictions.

When a laughter erupts, Jurina stands up, not feeling at her place. Everyone is chilling and having fun, except her. She quickly excuses herself, getting a few surprised looks on her way out of the restaurant. She welcomes the fresh air with gratitude after the heavy warmth of the restaurant. Just as she's about to call a cab, she feels a hand circling her right arm, and a worried Churi looks at her.

"Hey. Why are you leaving so early?"

Jurina is about to answer when Churi interrupts her.

"And don't tell me you are tired. You're not."

The younger Matsui chuckles at the girl who's rolling her eyes. After a few seconds of silence, Churi tightens her hold on Jurina, more serious.

"It's about Rena, isn't it? You wish you could have talked to her before she left?"

Jurina is taken aback by her friend's perceptiveness.

"I have no secrets for you, do I?" she jokes, and Churi shakes her head a little.

"Of course you do, but I can sense Rena is a sensitive subject nowadays."

Jurina is at a loss for words. After that day outside of the hotel, she never talked about their fight to Churi again, or mentioned the girl altogether. Churi seeing how confused the girl is, interrupts her train of thoughts, an amused smile on her lips.

"Plus, you talk during your sleep."

"I do?"

"And one name comes up every night."

Jurina is now averting her gaze, really embarrassed. She tries to disentangle herself from Churi, but the girl is holding tight.

"You want to know which one?"

Jurina makes a noise of discomfort, trying to hide her face with her free hand. Now Churi is laughing, and the young Matsui wishes she could be anywhere else but here.

"I can't believe I'm seeing you so nervous. That's a first."

"Stop teasing me."

"And even blushing a little."

"I'm not!"

Churi stops laughing and moves forward, gently kissing the girl on the cheek.

"I do like this new side of yours."

Jurina turns to Churi and they both lock eyes for a minute. The younger girl suddenly feels very emotional and hugs her warmly.

"I'm so grateful to have such a friend."

Churi is taken aback by Jurina's sincere words and after reflecting upon them, affectionately pats her head. Each day she spends with the girl, she discovers new things about her, and learns to like her more and more. She's not just a childish and funny girl, she's also sensitive and caring, and she loves that about her.

They stay like this for a while, not speaking and just enjoying each other's presence and warmth. Finally, Churi reluctantly disentangles herself from Jurina and motions to the restaurant.

"Do you want to go back inside?"

"I really don't, but go on. I'll call a cab to go to the hotel."

Churi shakes her head, and slips her hand into hers.

"Then the hotel it is."





When Rena is back at work with the SKE group, it's to rehearse their next concert. It's already been a month since her fight with Jurina, and the older Matsui looks forward to seeing the girl when she arrives this Friday afternoon at the Nagoya Dome. It's already 2 PM, and a few girls are trying costumes in the dressing room. When Rena comes in, she's a bit disappointed to not find the younger Matsui. Sure it's still early, but she kind of hoped to catch her before the beginning of the rehearsal to have a talk with her. She spots Churi who's busy reading a sheet in a corner of the room, and goes to sit next to her. The girl sensing movement next to her raises her eyes, surprised.

"Hello Rena! It's been a long time."

"Hi Akane. Yes, these last few weeks have been hectic."

"I can't imagine being in a concurrent group. I don't know how you do it."

Rena nods but doesn't say anything, never one to complain. Of course, she would sometimes prefer a lighter schedule, the trips back and forth between Tokyo and Nagoya quite tiring, but she can't really do anything about it. What can she say? She loves her work: it's what makes her get up every morning with a smile on her face.

The concert's tracklist is laying on the table in front of her and she goes through it, while taking her coat off. Another tiring three hours gig awaits them.

"By the way, you're quite early today," Churi remarks.

"Well, you know me. I always need more time to rehearse."

Churi chuckles at Rena's embarrassed smile. The older Matsui then turns to her in surprise.

"What are you doing here so early? You're one of the best dancers."

Churi waves her hand, embarrassed by the compliment.

"I'm not, but thank you. Speaking of early, Jurina was the first one to arrive," Churi winces.

"Jurina is here?"

Rena looks around, surprised she missed her. Churi follows her gaze and sighs.

"Already on stage."

"Really?" Rena's voice pitches up in shock.

"I planned to arrive later, but I felt bad leaving her to rehearse alone. She's been acting strange lately."

Churi notices Rena's confused gaze on her, and she stops what she's doing. She didn't mean to voice this last part out loud, but maybe it's time to confide in someone. Especially when she senses the older Matsui is in a way responsible for Jurina's current mood swings. She knew her friend felt bad about her fight with Rena, but somehow, she believed there was more to it that she wasn't telling her.

"Could you please talk to her when you have a minute?" Churi asks, admitting her helplessness.

Rena notices Churi's worried look and nods. At first, she was planning to talk to the girl about Jurina, but seeing how she seemed to be as clueless as her, she knew she had to go straight to the source. 





Jurina, wearing a large tee-shirt and sweatpants, is rehearsing one of the songs' choreography. The concert is due in six hours, and she wants everything to be perfect for tonight. Between the 30 songs, the MCs and all the costumes she has to wear, she has a lot of things to think about and right now, her mind is exploding. Being Center may be fun at first, but in reality, it's much more complicated than that. She can feel the weight of her responsibility on her shoulders as everyone is expecting a lot from her. The will to not disappoint is higher day after day. As the light is almost always on her, she knows she can't make any mistake.

Her voice is a bit hoarse when she starts to sing, but she's not really worried about it. It's always like that at first. A bottle of water is standing at her feet and she kneels to take a sip. Her eyes scan the area of empty chairs, and she can't help but by amazed by the view. It's not the first time the group is performing in this stadium, but Jurina still feels very small on the stage. And she knows it will be worse once the dome will be full of people. However, no matter how many seats there are, whether she's performing in the SKE theater in front of 300 people or in a large venue in front of 40 000 people, every concert is important to her. Her goal is always the same: to give her best and make an impact.

Her vision blurs a little for a minute, but the girl doesn't pay much attention to it. Maybe it's just the tension building up. Leaving the water aside, she gets up and continues doing vocal exercises. Some technicians are starting to adjust the light on the stage and Jurina closes her eyes to focus. Even if the amount of work to do is sometimes overwhelming, she'll be ready on time, as always.


An hour later, all the SKE members are now rehearsing the concert on stage. Last adjustments are made to their costumes, the choreographies are repeated again until they are fully mastered, and technicians check that everything is working properly, from the lights to the moving stages and sets.





Rena is currently trying a pink dress on when Jurina comes in the dressing room. The older Matsui turns to her, noticing how much she's sweating. She shoots her a surprised look, while the girl changes into her Blue Rose outfit. After her conversation with Churi an hour ago, Rena had gone to look for the girl and had found her rehearsing vigorously on stage. She knew it was best to postpone their talk after the concert. After all, she had waited a whole month for it, she could wait a few more hours. Now, seeing the girl so exhausted even though the concert hasn't even began, worried her. She was clearly overdoing herself, and Rena even wondered if she had eaten properly today. It would not be the first time the girl skipped meals. She wants to go to her, but staff members are working on her dress, and she can't really move. Their eyes suddenly meet, and Rena notices how the young girl looks so pale. Clearly, something is wrong. She's about to ask when Jurina averts her gaze and turns her back to her to sit down and put her black boots on. As soon as it's done, she's already out of the room and heading to the stage again, leaving a concerned Rena behind.

As soon as she's free, Rena follows Jurina's footsteps. After seeing her in such a weak state, she can't get out of her head the feeling that something is wrong. Unconsciously, she starts to speed up a little in the corridor leading to the stage, getting a few surprised looks on her way. Not paying attention to it, she takes the last turn, and sees Jurina at the top of the large stairs. She's starting to get down the stairs, her microphone in hand, and Rena can't help but notice how unsteady she is. This situation has a lingering sense of déjà vu, but the older Matsui can't manage to put her finger on it.

Jurina starts to sing and Rena grips the barrier, not liking one bit what she's seeing. She ponders whether to go and talk to the girl, but hesitates. Maybe it's just her imagination and Jurina is just tired. Rena doesn't want to make a fool of herself by interrupting her for no reason. She tries to shake the bad feeling she's having, but when Jurina almost misses a step, she knows she's right to be afraid. She can't stand here doing nothing. If Jurina falls, it's from fifteen stairs.

Rena takes the small stairs that lead to the stage ones, and looks at Jurina's back. The girl hasn't noticed her presence and Rena shouts her name, in vain, the music covering her voice. Jurina is continuing her descent and Rena follows, finally reaching her. The younger girl stops to sing when she feels a hand on her shoulder, and turns surprised to Rena.

"Rena, what are you doing here?"

"What's going on, Jurina? Are you okay?"

"Yes, I'm fine. Why?"

The younger girl suddenly feels dizzy and everything starts spinning around her. Rena grips her right arm firmly, and tries to get a look at the girl whose head is now buried in her hands.

"You need to rest, Jurina. If you keep on, you won't last the whole concert. Have you eaten today?"

Jurina tries to wave her hand to reassure the girl, but it only makes her steps more unsteady.

"I'm fine," she says in a confident voice. Despite it, Rena can sense the uneasiness behind it and she tightens her hold.

"Please Jurina, let's go downstairs."

Jurina raises her eyes in surprise at the girl's begging tone, and finally complies. Both girls slowly get down the stairs, Rena noticing how unbalanced the girl is. When their feet finally touch the stage, Jurina turns to Rena, smiling weakly.

"See? Everything's fine. You worry too much."

Rena reluctantly lets go of Jurina's arm, watching the girl carefully, not entirely convinced by her words. Just as she's about to question her again, the younger girl suddenly closes her eyes and collapses. Rena quickly moves forward and barely has time to catch her before she hits the floor. She stares in shock at the girl in her arms who's not reacting anymore, and cries for help.





When Jurina opens her eyes again, she's laying in bed in a small dark room. Her head is spinning madly, and she groans, putting her hands on each side, trying to make it stop. She sits up with difficulty, wondering what she's doing here. Progressively gaining her senses back, she tilts her head to the alarm-clock on her left, and lets out a shocked sound at the time: it's 10 PM. She should be on stage right now. Panicking, she starts to get out of bed when the door opens and a woman in a white blouse appears.

"What are you doing? You can't get out of bed." 

The woman scolding her quickly approaches and Jurina finally understands where she is.

"Why am I at the hospital?"

"You don't remember?"

Jurina shakes her head and stares at the nurse who's taking her pulse. The last thing she remembers, she was on stage rehearsing for the SKE concert. What happened next? It's all just a blur, and the girl decides to retrace her day.

She didn't sleep that well and woke up early. So stressed out about the SKE concert, she couldn't eat at all, and directly aimed for the Nagoya Dome. She rehearsed all morning and ate a very light lunch, not wanting to stop too long. She had a lot on her mind that day, and also a lot of work to do. She vaguely remembers answering to Churi's text, and telling her she was already in rehearsal. If she has to admit, she hasn't been feeling well for a few days now, and the pressure of the concert was just the icing on the cake. Jurina fast forwards her day, before seeing and hearing a worried Rena. Then it clicks. She stares wide-eyed at the nurse who is giving her an injection.

"I collapsed."

The woman slowly nods and Jurina lays her head back on the pillow, defeated.

"I missed the whole concert."

"You should more worry about your health."

Jurina turns to the nurse, about to retort that she worked very hard all day long to be ready for the concert, but the woman is already turning on her heels and heading to the door.

"You should rest. You're not going anywhere anytime soon."

Jurina is about to ask why when she feels suddenly sleepy and her eyelids start to close. She tries to fight it, but her body relaxes and she quickly falls in a slumber.





When she wakes up again, Jurina slowly opens her eyes, half expecting the room to spin again. However, it's not the case anymore, and the girl sighs in relief. When she turns to look at the time, she notices two bouquet of flowers on the small table. Sitting down, she stretches her hand when she sees small cards attached to them. While the first one, a bouquet of lilies, is from Mayu and Yuki, the second, a bouquet of tulips, is from Churi. Even if she's touched by her friends' attention, she frowns a little. She only collapsed, and it was just yesterday, so why sending flowers as if she had badly injured herself?

The door suddenly opens and she immediately recognizes the nurse.

"Hello Jurina. How are you feeling today?"

"I'm fine."

The nurse nods and goes to check on the girl, who's staring again at the flowers. The woman notices it and smiles.

"Your friends have been coming everyday to see you."

"Every day? How long have I been here?"

"Four days."

"What?" Jurina's voice pitches up in shock. "I don't remember."

"You've been dozing off most of the time."

Jurina feels tired, and her eyelids are starting to close again.

"Why am I so sleepy?"

"We gave you something to help you sleep. You'll be back to normal in a few hours." 

"I don't want to sleep again," mumbles an annoyed Jurina, and the nurse smiles at the girl's stubbornness.

When she turns to look at her, Jurina is already sound asleep.





The 28 year old short-haired girl watches Jurina who's sleeping peacefully. When she heard the news about the young Matsui, she had rushed to the hospital, only receiving the order to come back later, the girl being in observation and not allowed to receive visits. Now, four days later, she was sitting near her bed, caressing slowly the girl's hand, and waiting for her to wake up. Despite the fact that she knew the girl was not seriously injured, it still worried her to see her in such a weak state.

The sun is starting to get down, and the girl ponders if it's best to come back tomorrow. Apparently, the young Matsui has no intention to wake up anytime soon. She's about to get up when she feels someone squeezing her hand and she turns to see Jurina slowly opening her eyes.

"You're finally waking up, sleepyhead," she states in amusement. 

Jurina stares wide-eyed when she recognizes her and quickly tries to sit up.

"Mariko!"

"Take it easy. I'm not going anyway," the older girl chuckles.

"What are you doing here?"

Mariko rolls her eyes and Jurina nods.

"Right, you heard."

"Of course I did. I couldn't believe it when they told me you fainted. What about our promise? You said it would never happen again. You were supposed to take better care of yourself."

Jurina averts her eyes at Mariko's scolding tone, feeling a bit ashamed.

"I know. I'm sorry."

Both girls stay quiet for a while before Mariko rubs her hand a little.

"At least, you didn't injure yourself this time, but you need to take it easy."

Jurina laughs, surprising the other girl.

"I don't see how I can do that. My schedule is getting worse and worse. Don't get me wrong, I love it, but I can't really slow down."

"There's always a way. Ask for a few days off."

Jurina doesn't say anything and sighs a little. Mariko looks at her carefully, wondering if it's the best time to ask her what's been bugging her for a while now.

"How is it going on with Rena?"

Jurina turns to her in surprise not grasping the meaning of the question.

"Fine. Why?" she answers slowly, hesitant.

"Are you really telling me the truth?"

Mariko's piercing eyes unsettle her. It's almost as if they could see right through her. Jurina stays quiet for a while, avoiding her questioning gaze. She always had such a good relationship with the older girl. When she had a problem or any doubt, she would be the one she would turn to. Now that she had graduated, she saw her less than before, and it had pained her to lose such a trusty friend and confident. Of course, they still saw each other from time to time, but it was not the same without her anymore.

Jurina finally shakes her head, and Mariko sighs.

"I knew it. You have feelings for her."

Jurina turns dumbstruck to the older girl, who's slowly nodding.

"I never said that," Jurina stutters, losing her composure. How can the older girl draw such a conclusion? She's about to deny it again - in a more convincing way this time - but Mariko interrupts her.

"I always knew you had a crush on her. People always believed you were just fooling around, but somehow, I sensed there was more to it."

Jurina can't believe what she's hearing, but doesn't try to contradict the girl.

"You never said anything."

"No, because you were just a kid then, and I thought it would go away, but it has gotten worse, hasn't it?"

Jurina carefully thinks about her words and decides to be fully honest with her. No more beating around the bushes.

"I honestly wasn't aware of it then. As you said, I was just a child who was having fun. I only started to think about it recently."

"I think you should tell her."

Jurina frowns and shakes her head.

"What's the point? She doesn't see me the same way."

"You don't know that."

"I'm pretty sure."

Mariko groans at Jurina's stubbornness and raises her voice.

"You can't keep on like that. I'm sure it's killing you inside, and look where you are? Don't tell me it's just because of work. I won't believe it!"

Jurina is taken aback by Mariko's irritation and sighs, defeated.

Both girls then turn around when someone knocks at the door, and Jurina widens her eyes at the sight of the older Matsui who's slightly bowing.

"I'm sorry to interrupt. I didn't know there was already someone here. I'll come back later."

Rena is retreating back when Mariko quickly gets up.

"It's fine, I was about to leave."

The older girl turns to Jurina and reaches over to kiss her on the cheek, slipping a few words in her ear in a very serious tone, "You have to tell her".

Jurina nods at Mariko who's now smiling and ruffling her hair like nothing happened. Mariko turns to Rena and moves to her, waving on her way at Jurina.

"I'm counting on you Rena to take good care of Jurina."

Rena nods, not seeing the amused look Mariko is shooting at Jurina. When the older girl is gone, both Matsui lock eyes, and Jurina lets out a soft sigh, mentally preparing herself for the following conversation.

Rena smiles a little and moves forward to sit near the bed, where Mariko previously was. Her eyes scan Jurina's body, looking worriedly for any injury.

"I'm fine. I just collapsed," Jurina jokes, only getting a scolding look from Rena in return.

The girl gets up and stretches her hand to pull the cover, not fully believing the girl.

"I promise, I'm not injured," Jurina quickly says, grasping Rena's wrist.

The girl stops her movement and for a few seconds seems to ponder Jurina's words carefully, before sitting back in her chair. Jurina is about to retract her hand when Rena swiftly grabs it.

"You scared me."

The sudden action surprises Jurina, who then notices Rena's pained eyes.

"I know, I'm sorry. And I'm sorry about the fight. I didn't mean what I said. You have to believe me Rena, you did nothing wrong."

The older Matsui smiles at the girl's heartwarming words and intertwines their fingers together.

"I don't know what's happening between us lately, but I don't want you to hide anything from me anymore. You used to tell me when something was bothering you. What's going on?"

Mariko's words echo in Jurina's head, and the girl knows where this conversation is leading to. Of course she's scared, but it's not like she can go anyway. She's stuck in bed, facing a very decided Rena, who's holding her hand as if she's expecting her to try and flee at anytime.

A few minutes pass without any of them saying anything, Jurina carefully choosing her words and Rena patiently waiting beside her. The younger Matsui knows it's time to be honest: she can't hide behind her fear anymore. Of course, there's the risk of rejection. In fact, Jurina is pretty sure that's what's going to happen. She can almost imagine Rena's shocked face, not speaking for a while at first, before saying, in a sorry tone, that she can't return her feelings. It would lead to months of awkwardness between them, before, hopefully, Jurina would get over her heartbreak and everything would be back to normal.

That's clearly not the best outcome, but it's a possibility. A big one. Despite knowing that, Jurina can't help but listen to that tiny voice inside her telling her there's still a chance. The girl raises her eyes, decided. She's going to tell the truth. Just as she's about to open her mouth, Rena speaks, and her next words shatter the last shred of hope she still had.

"Jurina, it breaks my heart to see you like that. You know you're like a little sister to me."

Rena's words were meant to be comforting, but the older Matsui doesn't see the devastating impact they have on the other girl. Jurina nods slightly, realizing she knew all along what the girl was going to say.

"I know," she murmurs. Her voice is weak, and she struggles to not tremble. "I'm feeling a bit tired, Rena. Could we talk about it another time?"

She knows there won't be another time, but tries to be as convincing as possible. She holds Rena's gaze as much as possible, trying hard not to show her emotions. When the girl doesn't make a move, she thinks she has failed to convince her. However, Rena finally gets up and moves forward to kiss her forehead. When she backs away, she smiles a little.

"Please take care of yourself. We'll talk again soon."

Jurina follows the girl's retreating form, and fakes a smile when she turns around a last time to wave at her. When she's off, the young Matsui grasps the sheet under her tightly, and a few tears start to fall.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: Minami-chan on September 21, 2014, 10:33:40 PM
nooooooooo!! poor jurina!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: Kairi65 on September 21, 2014, 10:51:46 PM
loving this chapter!!!

the drama, jurina's pain, and mariko's care..

but its so sad..

cant wait for the next one~

update soon~~!! :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: River1721 on September 21, 2014, 11:07:19 PM
I'll follow your words, I will keep faith :farofflook:
Jurina is in so much pain, after what Rena said :k-sad:
Mariko can really tell what's going on with Jurina. She's just like a caring sister :hee:
Jurina collapsing like that, she needs the rest she can get. :mon determined:
I hope Jurina will do Mariko's advice and tell Rena soon.  :mon ignore:
Thanks for the chapter :mon fu:
Can't wait for the next one :on drink:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: Kirozoro on September 22, 2014, 12:03:35 AM
Why is so sad...the feels omg

Mariko is so caring

Update soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: RenshuChan on September 22, 2014, 05:34:04 PM
You better change the title into Heartbreak instead of Heartbeat :lol:
This is so frustrating-heartbreaking-discomforting condition for Jurina. She's really in an unthinkable state.
Too dramatic! Please update soon XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: DC2805 on September 22, 2014, 05:41:08 PM
i also think it should be named heartbreak! can imagine how jurina's heart shattered (faintly audible to readers) the moment rena spoke those words.

can jurina's broken heart be mended? Will her heart ever beat for rena again?

hope this will turn out to be a happy ending!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: sophcaro on September 22, 2014, 11:04:27 PM
@RenshuChan, DC2805 : I know what you feel, but I didn't say to keep faith for nothing ;)
The heartbreak will just be temporary, don't worry!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: sophcaro on September 27, 2014, 05:05:53 PM

CHAPTER 8



Mayu slowly opens her eyelids and rubs the sleep out of her eyes. It's 9 AM in the morning, and even if she doesn't need to get up so early on a Saturday morning, she's not one to usually stay lazily in bed. She tilts her head to Yuki who's still sleeping by her side, pondering if she should wait a bit before getting up, when her stomach suddenly starts to grumble. She has her answer.

Carefully slipping out of bed, her feet lead her out of the bedroom and towards the kitchen. When she takes a peek at the living room, she jumps at the sight of the body on her couch. She stops to try and calm her racing heart, watching the young girl who's turning in her sleep. She almost had forgotten what happened last night. When the beating of her heart is back to normal, she makes her way to the kitchen and is about to make breakfast when she hears her bedroom's door creaking and sees a sleepy Yuki approaching her. They share a smile and the older girl sits down, slightly turned to observe the girl who's still sleeping.

"What is she doing here?" Yuki asks, her voice a bit hoarse.

"She came by yesterday, you don't remember?" Mayu answers in confusion.

Yuki turns to her girlfriend and rolls her eyes.

"I know that. I mean, why is she here? When I arrived yesterday, she was already sleeping."

Mayu, who's pouring orange juice in two glasses, shrugs, and the gesture makes Yuki frown.

"Your best friend knocks at your door at 10 PM and you don't ask her why?"

Mayu sits down and starts to sip her orange juice, before shaking her head.

"You should have seen her yesterday. She was a mess, and could barely put two words together. Even if I had asked, I doubt she would have given me a coherent answer."

They stay quiet for a while, before Mayu shoots a sad look at the sleeping form.

"I've never seen her like that. First she faints in rehearsal, and now she looks like she's totally heartbroken."

"What do you mean? Did she say something?" Yuki asks in surprise.

"No, she didn't need to. I know what a heartbreak looks like," Mayu sighs, before noticing the confused look on the older girl.

"Remember when I confessed to you? I wasn't really happy about your rejection," Mayu explains a bit sarcastically.

"I didn't... it caught me by surprise!" Yuki stutters defensively.

"The outcome was still the same," Mayu chuckles, amused by the girl's uneasiness.

Yuki stretches her hand and quickly intertwines their fingers together.

"I'm so sorry."

"Don't worry about it, it's long forgotten," the younger girl smiles, squeezing her hand in return.

When both girls hear a noise from the living room, they turn to see Jurina sitting on the couch and staring at them in surprise.

"You guys are together?"

Yuki, embarrassed, quickly turns away to hide her head in her hands, whereas Mayu smiles, amused by her girlfriend's reaction.

"At least, now she knows," she chuckles, getting a scolding slap on her arm and a glare from Yuki in return.

Jurina, wide-eyed, slowly gets up and goes to them, while Yuki quickly moves to open the fridge.

"What do you want to eat, Jurina?" she asks, her head buried in the fridge to avoid her gaze.

Mayu tries to hold her laughter the best she can, while Jurina shoots her a confused look. She wants to sympathize with her girlfriend's awkwardness, but she's too relieved the truth is finally out. Hiding the secret from Jurina was becoming each day harder and harder, especially when the girl was always so curious about everything.

"Whatever you're having is fine," Jurina answers, still locking eyes with her best friend. Yuki quickly nods and gets some eggs out, while Mayu shakes her head at her girlfriend's behavior.

"Yes, we are," Mayu slowly answers, knowing Yuki is not going to say much.

"I can't believe I didn't see anything!"

"I guess we're good at keeping secrets."

Jurina nods, staring lost in thoughts at the glass of orange juice now in front of her, before something clicks in her mind and she quickly raises her eyes.

"So that's why you were acting all nervous during the kiss!"

Mayu grimaces and doesn't need to turn to her girlfriend to imagine the look on her face. She still remembers vividly their talk after this famous scene. It was not a pleasant one. Now is time to change the subject, for everyone's sake.

"What about you? What's happening to you lately?"

Now it's Jurina's turn to be awfully quiet, and even Yuki who's cooking turns to look at her.
Mayu never was a patient girl, and even if Jurina is her best friend and she loves her deeply, her patience has limits. When a few minutes pass and the girl still hasn't said anything, Mayu knows she has to take things in hand.

"So, who is it?"

Yuki, who's now serving omelets, stares at her in shock, somehow still not accustomed to her girlfriend's bluntness. She's about to interrupt when Mayu quickly continues.

"I know you're heartbroken, don't even try to deny it. It's written all over your face. So tell me. Who is it?"

Jurina stares at the omelet in her plate and starts to eat, even if she suddenly doesn't feel very hungry. She knows Mayu is looking at her and waiting for an answer, and knows by her tone she won't give up before she gets one. She may be herself very stubborn, her best friend is even worse.

"I can't tell you. It's someone you know."

Yuki who's now sitting near Jurina looks at her in surprise, before frowning a little.

"A guy we know? Who can it be?"

Mayu who's staring at Jurina notices her uneasiness and she smiles.

"It's not a guy."

"What?" Yuki stops eating at Mayu's words and turns to Jurina, waiting for a confirmation.

The younger girl nods and sets her fork down on her plate to look at Mayu.

"If I tell you, you'll start acting awkward around her and she'll notice something."

"So it's someone you're close too?" Mayu guesses, starting to like this game. She puts her finger under her chin, thinking carefully, before making an excited sound. "I know. It's Akane!"

Jurina quickly shakes her head and rolls her eyes.

"Not at all. Why would you think that?"

"Don't look at me like that. I saw all the messages you were sending each other when we went out to Shibuya."

Jurina nods a little, admitting she has a valid point and it could make sense in a way.

"Churi and I are close, but it's not her."

Mayu and Yuki stay quiet for a while, both thinking hard about who it can be, before Yuki gives up and continues to eat, totally clueless. Her girlfriend has always been good at guessing games, not her.

Mayu lets out an annoyed sound and starts to eat as well when no name comes in mind. The room stays quiet for a while, and Jurina continues to eat, relaxing a little, thinking her friend has decided to drop the subject. She was wrong. Mayu suddenly sets her fork down noisily, and Jurina raises her eyes in surprise.

"Don't tell me..."

Jurina unconsciously shivers, sensing Mayu has discovered the truth. Yuki has also stopped to eat, and both are staring at the girl who's now smiling a little.

"It's Rena, isn't it?"

Jurina sighs and doesn't even think about denying it. She knows her best friend all too well. She would see through her lie straight away. Yuki lets out a shocked sound, while Mayu can't stop smiling, quite pleased with herself.

"I should have seen it coming. So, what did happen? Did she reject you?"

"In a sense, yes."

"What do you mean by that? Did you confess or not?"

"It doesn't matter. It was over before it ever began."

Yuki who was quiet until now turns in confusion to the girl.

"I don't understand, Jurina. If you haven't told her, then you have to."

"She told me - more than once - that she sees me as her little sister."

"We sometimes say stupid things. When Mayu confessed to me, I got afraid and rejected her at first. I'm not into Rena's head, but you still have to try. You never know."

Jurina sighs and shakes her head. She knows her friends are trying to give her hope, but Rena's words are too deep anchored in her head. She raises her eyes and smiles a little, still thankful her friends are doing their best to cheer her up.

"I already had my heart broken once a few days ago, I won't take another chance. I've been thinking a lot about it lately. I'm giving up on her."

Mayu starts to open her mouth to object, but refrains at Jurina's decided look. Turning to Yuki, she notices her hesitation as well. They share a glance and Mayu shakes her head at her, before sadly watching Jurina who's lowering her eyes and continuing to eat. She was thankful Yuki returned her feelings in the end, but she knows not anyone can have their happy ending. All she can do now is respect her best friend's wishes, and help her overcome her pain.





At Rena's apartment, Airi is busy reading a manga on the couch while Rena is trying a recipe from her new cooking book.

When Airi had called the girl this morning to suggest her to go out, Rena had politely refused, inviting her instead at her apartment for lunch. The promise of a chocolate cake had sealed the deal, as Airi could never say no to the girl's cooking. Now the girl was laying on the couch, engrossed in her book, taking a peek now and then at Rena who's busy in the kitchen. She had offered her help but the older Matsui had refused, telling her to relax in the living room.

Airi is now in the middle of her second manga and glancing at her watch, she wonders why Rena is taking so long. She remembers the girl saying it wouldn't take more than 30 minutes, and it's already been more than an hour. Airi lays her book down on her lap, staring at Rena who's been sighing louder and louder for a few minutes now. It can't be she's having difficulty following the recipe - Rena is a very good cook. Airi slowly sits down and frowns at the girl's odd behavior. Now that's she watching her more carefully, she notices how she's eying her phone quite frequently. She's actually paying more attention to it than to the recipe itself.

Putting her book aside, Airi walks to the kitchen and leans against the counter, following Rena's frantic movements and frowning at the devastating state of the kitchen. There's flour everywhere - even on the girl's face - and the cake doesn't look so good. For the first time, she's not so eager to try Rena's cooking.

"Rena, do you need some help?" she asks hesitantly, only seeing the girl waving at her while stirring a suspect mixture in a bowl.

Airi is about to go back on the couch when she catches Rena glancing at her phone again.

"Are you expecting a call?"

Rena raises her eyes in confusion.

"No, why?"

"You can't stop looking at your phone."

Rena suddenly stops what she's doing and turns to the device.

"I've been messaging Jurina, but she's not answering."

"Oh."

Rena continues to stir, and Airi notices how the girl seems really bothered by it.

"Maybe she's busy."

"Right. I've already sent her four messages. How busy can she be?"

Now Rena is clearly irritated, and Airi frowns.

"You know Jurina. She'll answer when she's ready."

"Why can't she answer straight away like everyone else?"

Airi chuckles at the girl's statement.

"Not everyone is as perfect as you."

Rena rolls her eyes at Airi's teasing, and motions to the bowl in front of her.

"If you're not nice, you won't get any."

"Well, I'm not so sure I want to taste that cake anymore."

Airi prepares herself for the slap that's about to follow, and easily avoids it when it comes, laughing profusely.

"You're so predictable, Rena."

The older Matsui shoots her an annoyed look, before getting back to her cooking. A few minutes pass by without any of them saying anything, before Airi speaks again.

"Why are you messaging her so much anyway? Did something happen?"

"No, I just wanted to check up on her. She's only been out of the hospital two days ago."
 
"I'm sure she's fine. She's probably with Churi and hasn't checked her phone yet."

"Akane? Why do you think that?"

"They've been spending a lot of time together. I barely see Churi anymore," Airi smiles, but Rena can see a bit of sadness behind it, "I actually wonder if there's something going on between them," Airi chuckles.

"What do you mean by that?" Rena raises her eyes in surprise.

"Well, you know."

"No, I don't."

Airi sighs at Rena's confused look, before rolling her eyes.

"I think they're dating."

Both girls lock eyes for a few seconds, before Rena starts to laugh.

"Airin, you're so funny!"

Airi watches in surprise Rena who's holding her stomach with one hand and tapping her arm with the other. She didn't expect such a reaction from the other girl. When she starts to calm down, their eyes meet again, and Rena notices Airi's seriousness.

"You're joking, right?"

Airi shakes her head and Rena stares at her in surprise.

"Jurina and Akane? You can't be serious!"

"Why not? Don't they seem close to you?"

"Well yes, but..." Rena stutters, before avoiding her eyes, thinking thoroughly. Now that she mentions it, they have been getting closer and closer lately, and her mind goes back to the scene she witnessed from her hotel room during the shooting of the season 4 of Majisuka Gakuen. She had taken it as a token of good friendship, but what if there was something more?
Airi, noticing how Rena seems really bothered by what she said, quickly waves her hand.

"I'm not sure of anything. I'm just voicing a thought out loud."

Rena nods, before lowering her eyes to the bowl again. She frowns at the strange color, before smiling, embarrassed.

"I'm sorry, Airin. I know I promised you a cake, but I think it's best if we don't eat it. I'll go buy one at the bakery."

Airi starts to chuckle and Rena soon joins her, wiping some flour off her hands.





When Jurina goes home on Sunday it's already quite late, and the girl dreads facing the emptiness of her house, her parents being away for a few days. Despite the cold evening she walks slowly, not in a hurry to arrive. She smiles a little when she thinks about the nice week end she just spent with Mayu and Yuki. When she had knocked on her best friend's door Friday evening, she was not in a good state of mind. Rena's words had really hurt her, and she knew she couldn't stay alone at home. These last two days had really helped her clear her head, and she was happy with the decision she had made. It wasn't an easy one, but she knew it was the only way to forget about Rena.

Taking her phone out of her bag, she notices all the missed calls and messages. She had switched off her phone Friday night, not really in the mood for any chatting. There are a few from her parents, Churi and Rena. She stops to read these last ones, really surprised. She sighs at the concerned messages from Rena, not really sure how she's going to reply to them. Turning to her street, she raises her eyes and spots someone waiting in front of her house. She wasn't expecting anyone, was she?

The phone still in hand, she recognizes Churi who's knocking at her door. The girl suddenly turns and stares worriedly at her.

"Where were you Jurina? I've been waiting for ages!"

Jurina looks dumbstruck at her, and the girl motions to her phone.

"Didn't you receive my text?"

The younger girl quickly goes through Churi's messages and sighs when she spots the one she's talking about.

"I'm really sorry. I switched my phone off Friday," she admits, only receiving an annoyed glare in return.

She quickly grabs her keys and moves to the door, swiftly pushing it to let the other girl in.

"Your parents are not here?" Churi wonders, after scanning the place and taking her coat off.

Jurina shakes her head, avoiding the girl's gaze, still feeling very guilty. Churi notices it and gently grabs her arm.

"I'm not mad at you. I was just worried," she smiles and Jurina nods, sighing in relief.

"Do you want to drink something?" Jurina asks, entering the kitchen and opening the fridge.

"Green tea, please."

Churi sits down in the kitchen, watching the girl and noticing how she's still wearing the clothes she had on Friday.

"Where were you all weekend?"

"I was at Mayu's," Jurina answers swiftly, putting the kettle on before turning around to lean against the counter and look at her friend. She sees her eying her clothes, and knows she must look awful. However, the girl doesn't say a thing about it.

"Why did you switch your phone off?"

That's a tougher question to answer and Jurina averts her eyes.

"I wasn't feeling so well. I'm sorry I missed your messages."

When the kettle makes a sharp noise, Jurina turns around again and starts to pour the water into two cups. Both girls then sip their tea in silence, Jurina staring blankly in front of her, while Churi watches her carefully. She notices how she seems quite rested and it relieves her a little, even if she can't stop thinking about what happened during rehearsal. She's been spending so much time with her lately, how come didn't she notice anything? She should have been here for her and see how much she was under pressure. Thankfully, Rena was here and had avoided an accident, but Churi can't help but think it should have been her. What kind of friend is she if she can't recognize the signs of someone in distraught? Especially someone she cares so much about. She suddenly feels a hand on hers, and sees a worried Jurina looking at her.

"Are you okay?"

Churi chuckles at the irony of the situation.

"I'm fine. I'm the one who should be asking you that."

"I'm better. I actually feel quite rested after staying so long at the hospital."

Churi rolls her eyes at Jurina's amused smile and slaps her arm playfully.

"You shouldn't be joking about that. You scared everyone."

"I know, and I'm sorry. It won't happen again."

"It better not. Be sure I'm going to keep an eye on you from now on."

Jurina chuckles at her friend's seriousness.

"I'm counting on you."

When Jurina's cup is empty, she gets up and moves to the living room.

"What do you want to do? I have games, or we can watch TV."

"I don't mind."

Jurina nods and bends down to take the PlayStation 3 that's laying on a shelf. When she stands up again, she feels two arms circling her waist from behind, and a head resting on her shoulder. She turns slightly in surprise, while the girl tightens her grip.

"Don't you dare scaring me like that anymore."

Jurina stretches her arms to lay the console on the table in front of her, and slowly disentangling herself from the girl to face her, she notices her pained expression. She leans forward to gently kiss Churi's forehead, before smiling.

"I promise."

Churi nods, averting her eyes a moment, before looking at her again very seriously.

"You better keep your promise. You don't know how much you mean to me."

Jurina is momentarily taken aback by her words, before Churi slowly leans to kiss her on the lips. She doesn't know why the kiss startles her so much - after all, she's used to kissing herself her fellow members - but the younger Matsui still stares dumbstruck at Churi who's now looking at her shyly. The older girl then flashes her an amused smile and moves forward to the game console, grabbing it before heading to the television. Jurina silently follows her every moves, wondering why this kiss seems awfully similar to the one she gave her at the train station a while ago.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: Archer1992 on September 27, 2014, 05:11:29 PM
OMG!!! Yes now is the turn of jealous Rena hahahaha continue soon!!
Thanks
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: NogamiRumi on September 27, 2014, 05:54:14 PM
rena , airin is time of payback xD
are you jealous?

thanks for update :3

Pd: sorry my english is bad
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: River1721 on September 27, 2014, 06:21:52 PM
The tide has turned, its time for Rena and Airin to become jealous :glasses:
MaYuki's been found out :mon lol:. Jurina was going to know sooner or later about their relationship. :bigdeal:
I'm glad that MaYuki knows about Jurina's feelings now. They might help her when things happen. :mon determined:
Hm, maybe Churi sees Jurina more than just a friend and maybe Jurina feels the same way :mon noprob:
Thanks for the chapter :hee:
Can't wait for the next one :tama-heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: andurooo on September 27, 2014, 08:24:19 PM
""   :angry:   "" My Actual reaction when Airin told Rena that JuriChuri are dating, why tell it just now?  :bleed eyes: Why realize it just when Jurina is giving up on you, Rena?  :smhid Are you Jealous?  :?
I have so many questions  :banghead:

JuriChuri progressing quite nice  :twothumbs
But i guess since this is a Wmatsui Fanfiction ,

LONGLIVE JuriRena  :wub:
:grin:  :cow: THANK YOU AUTHOR-SAN  :cow:  :rofl:

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: Kirozoro on September 27, 2014, 09:49:43 PM
Rena is time for uuu~~ to jealous~~~

I hope Jurina is fine :'(

Update soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: RenshuChan on September 28, 2014, 12:38:07 AM
Gyahahaha ~
JuriChuri is dating, Rena-chan :p I love it when Rena starting to feel the jealousy!!! XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: Kairi65 on September 28, 2014, 01:56:27 AM
alright~ let's burn up the jealousy~!!! :mon olympic:

cant wait to see what happens! :pen_whirl:

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: Minami-chan on September 28, 2014, 01:34:35 PM
I think that Churi is fall in love with Jurina, isn´t she?
Mayu and Yukirin aaaaaaaaare soooooo cuteeeeees!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: gek geki on September 29, 2014, 05:29:47 PM
Jurina!!! BANZAAAAAiiiii~!!!!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: sophcaro on September 29, 2014, 09:08:48 PM
CHAPTER 9



Rena is waiting in the dressing room and looking at the program of tonight's episode. Her day started early with a radio interview, followed by a few live shows, and now it's time for the weekly SKE TV show. An usual busy schedule in the life of Rena Matsui, and she yawns a little, kind of hoping the day could already be over. Sitting in a dark corner of the room, she starts to close her eyes, hoping to take a light nap before the beginning of the recording. She's about to drift off when she hears a distant familiar energetic voice. The door soon opens, and the older Matsui opens her eyelids to see Jurina chatting and clinging to Ryoha. Rena smiles, amused by the shy girl who lets Jurina kissing her on the cheek now and then, even if she obviously feels uncomfortable about it. Some people can avoid Jurina's kisses and some can't. Ryoha belongs to this last category.

Rena goes back to the sheet in her hand, knowing it's now going to be impossible to rest with the lively Jurina around her. She takes a peek from time to time to the girl, wondering if everything is really back to normal. After Jurina's stay at the hospital, there were a few weeks of awkwardness between them, Rena even noticing how the younger girl was avoiding her a little. Now, things were a bit better, but Rena still felt some uneasiness in Jurina's eyes when they talked. It bothered her to not know the reason behind it, but she was relieved that the distance between them was decreasing day after day, and they were not acting as strangers like a few months ago anymore. It was not perfect, but it was better than nothing.

When a laughter erupts in the room, Rena - who was lost in thoughts - raises her eyes and frowns at Jurina's flirty attitude. The girl is trying to steal another kiss from Ryoha - this time on the lips - and the older Matsui can't help but find the situation a bit disturbing. A few months ago, she would have rolled her eyes at the girl's silliness, but now, she feels ill-at-ease witnessing this scene. After her conversation with Airin about Jurina and Akane's possible romantic relationship, she had unconsciously watched them more often than usual, her curiosity getting the best of her. Airin was right about one thing: they were really close, however the nature of their relationship still remained an enigma.

The door opens again and Rena who hasn't stopped eying the flirtatious Jurina suddenly feels someone tapping her shoulder. She raises her eyes to see a smiling Airi looking at her, then at Jurina who's laughing loudly.

"I see some things never change," she chuckles, taking her coat off and sitting near Rena.

The older Matsui nods, observing Ryoha who's now pushing Jurina away.

"I think you were wrong about the dating thing," Rena states, before feeling Airi nudging her elbow.

"I'm not so sure."

Rena follows Airi's gaze on Akane who's just entered the room, and notices her intense stare on Jurina.

"There's some jealousy in the air," Airi murmurs.

"We shouldn't be spying on them," Rena retorts, and swiftly goes back to reading her sheet.

"Oh come on, don't tell me you're not a bit curious."

"I'm not."

Rena mentally slaps herself for the lie, and fights to not take a peek at the two girls. Airi chuckles, obviously not believing her.

"Oh, she's going to talk to her," Airi murmurs excitedly.

"Stop it, it's none of our business," Rena scolds her.

"Do you think she's angry?"

This time, Rena raises her eyes to see Akane and Jurina talking, but they're too far to hear anything. When she hears Airi chuckling again, she turns around and shoots her an annoyed look, before slapping her arm.

"You're incorrigible."

"And you're curious."

Rena doesn't try to deny it anymore, laying the sheet on her lap. She wasn't really reading it anyway.

"Why don't you ask Jurina about it?" Airi suggests seriously.

"Are you crazy?" Rena exclaims.

"Why not?"

"Because it's none of my business."

"You're not fun," Airi sighs disappointedly, still staring at the two distant girls.

"And why don't you ask Akane? She's your friend, isn't she?" Rena asks playfully before noticing how Airi is averting her gaze.

"I've told you before. We're not that close anymore," Airi answers.

"I'm sorry," Rena murmurs, noticing the pain in her eyes.

Airi waves her hand before chuckling.

"It seems everything's alright between them."

Rena glances at Jurina and Akane who are now hugging, before turning back to Airi. Despite the girl's cheerfulness, she can sense the sadness behind it and wonders why Akane has distanced herself so much from her best friend. Is it because of her recent closeness to Jurina or is there another reason? Rena had questioned Airi a few times about it, but the girl had each time shaken her head, totally clueless.





Jurina moans at the hand that's caressing her hair. Her head is resting on Churi's lap and apart from the faint sound of the television, Churi's house is quiet and peaceful. The soothing gesture appeases her and with her eyes closed, she knows she could almost fall asleep. Only the soft voice of the other girl prevents her from drifting off and Jurina smiles happily, not moving an inch on the couch. She wouldn't mind staying in that comfortable place the whole evening. 

Churi, who's watching an anime, lowers her eyes and smiles at the younger girl's reaction. Curled in her lap, she looks like a happy little puppy, making a faint sound from time to time. She knows they soon will have to get up to go to bed - it's getting late - but for now she lets the girl enjoy her peaceful rest. If she has to be honest, she doesn't mind herself the closeness, and has to refrain herself to not kiss the young girl's forehead.

When Churi giggles at a funny scene and moves a little, Jurina groans and opens her eyelids. Her eyes meet Churi's who shakes her head at the girl's reaction.

"You soon will have to get up anyway, Jurina."

"I don't want to."

Churi smiles at Jurina's childish behavior, before switching the TV off.

"Okay, it's already midnight. Let's go to bed."

Jurina reluctantly sits up and shoots her a disapproving look when Churi makes a move to get up.

"I'm not tired."

"Of course, you always go to bed at 1 AM."

Jurina looks at her in surprise, wondering how she knows her sleeping habits.

"You always send me texts before going to sleep."

"That you never reply to."

"Of course, I'm sleeping," Churi giggles, before heading to the bedroom.

"It's because you're old. You have no stamina," Jurina murmurs before entering the bedroom and meeting Churi's scolding eyes.

"I heard that."

Jurina smiles sheepishly, catching the pillow the girl is throwing at her.

"If you're not nice, you'll sleep on the couch," Churi warns her and Jurina quickly apologizes, even if it doesn't seem very convincing.

Churi rolls her eyes when Jurina quickly puts her pajama on and gets into bed, pulling the sheet and holding onto it tightly, a mischievous smile on her face.

"You're such a kid sometimes," Churi chuckles, entering the bathroom.

"You're the one to talk."

The older girl cocks her head through the door.

"What do you mean by that?"

"You were the one acting all jealous when you saw me kissing Ryoha."

"I wasn't jealous," answers a frowning Churi, before noticing Jurina's amusement.

"Right. So I must have imagined that angry stare."

Churi taps her feet in frustration and puts her hands on her waist, annoyed by Jurina's cocky smile.

"If you keep contradicting me, you'll definitely sleep on the couch."

Churi disappears again in the bathroom, and Jurina laughs, amused by the girl's behavior.

"It's fine, I don't mind it. You're cute when you're jealous!" she exclaims loudly, only receiving an angry glare a few minutes later when Churi gets out of the bathroom.

"You're impossible sometimes, you know that?" Churi sighs, switching the light off and getting under the sheet, feeling Jurina's head on her shoulder a few seconds later.

Both girls then stay silent for a while, Churi listening to Jurina's soft breathing and thinking about her previous words.

"I really don't mind what you do with other girls," she murmurs softly, feeling Jurina's hand on her stomach intertwining their fingers together.

"I know. I was just messing with you."

"A few months ago, I wouldn't have been able to make the difference, but now I know when you're just joking around and when you're serious."

Jurina opens her eyes and moves forward to kiss her cheek.

"Thank you. It means a lot to me."

Churi smiles in return, squeezing her hand tightly while Jurina starts to close her eyelids again. After that, sleep soon claims her and she falls in a slumber.


Jurina is gazing at the sea when she feels a hand on her shoulder. She turns to see Rena looking at her and she quickly intertwines their fingers together, smiling. However, her joy doesn't last as she hears the older Matsui's words. A few tears start to fall on Jurina's face and Rena shoots her a pained look before turning on her heels. Jurina shouts her name, but the girl distances herself, until she's no more than a shadow. 


Jurina quickly opens her eyes to stare at the ceiling. She's sweating profusely and her body is trembling. Again the same dream. She has been having it for a few weeks now, and even if there are a few minor differences from time to time, it's always the same scenario.

She didn't know Rena's words would impact her so much. She had promised herself to get over her, but things didn't go quite as planned. This dream just refused to go away. She sits up, listening to her racing heart and annoyed at how powerless she is. She wanted to stick to her decision, but it was hard when the girl kept haunting her nights. And not in a pleasant way. When will it finally stop? Jurina sighs, before noticing the girl beside her moving and looking at her.

"Are you okay?" Churi asks sleepily, raising her head a little.

"I'm fine. I'm sorry I woke you up."

"It's Rena again?"

Jurina nods, knowing she has the bad habit to murmur her name in her sleep. Apparently, since the shooting of Majisuka Gakuen 4, it has happened quite often. Churi pats the space between them, closing her eyes again.
 
"Lay down. It will pass."

Jurina complies and pulls the cover, before feeling Churi's arm circling her waist. She turns guiltily to her closed eyelids, hating disturbing her sleep. Again. The beating of her heart slows progressively and she tries to clear her head, knowing it's the only way to go back to sleep. When she's finally physically and mentally exhausted, her eyelids close on their own.





Jurina rubs her hands together, trying to warm herself up. Despite her gloves and her wooly hat she trembles, hating the cold. It's now the second shop, and she takes a peek inside through the window. She sighs loudly, wondering if she's finally going to find what she's looking for. Pushing the door, her eyes scan the room full of books and she goes straight to the manga section, stopping to stare defeated at all the choices. Picking one book, she puts it back to choose another one, repeating the same process again and again. If it was a present for Mayu, she would know right away what to take, but she has no idea what Churi likes. And her birthday is in three days. Great. Jurina mentally slaps herself for not paying more attention to the girl's book collection. If she had, she wouldn't be standing here looking like a total idiot who doesn't know what she wants.

Turning around, she notices the DVD section not far away and ponders buying an anime instead, before rolling her eyes. It wouldn't make a difference. Each time Churi watches an anime at home, she doesn't pay much attention to it. What can she say? They don't have the same tastes and the younger Matsui is not really an otaku. A third solution appears when she eyes the CD section and she moves forward swiftly, not noticing in time a girl arriving from her right. Both girls bump into each other and Jurina quickly apologizes, before staring wide-eyed at the familiar face. Rena rubs her head at the contact, before smiling in surprise. 

"Jurina! Hi! What are you doing here?"

"Hi. I'm here to buy a present for Churi. But I don't really know what to choose," she admits defeated, before hearing the girl chuckling.

"It's unusual to see you in this corner."

"Yes, I'm a bit lost," Jurina smiles, before noticing the books in the girl's hand.

"And you, what are you doing here?"

"Same as you. Buying a birthday present. For Airin."

"Isn't that in two weeks?" Jurina frowns.

"Yes, but I didn't have a lot of days off lately and I hate to postpone things. I don't understand people who always wait for the last minute."

Rena, realizing what she just said, waves her hand, embarrassed.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean that for you. Some people are good at it, I'm not," Rena quickly says, averting her eyes.

"It's okay. No need to apologize," Jurina chuckles, finding the girl's discomfort quite cute, before mentally slapping herself. She's supposed to get over the girl, not falling in love all over again.

A few seconds pass without any of them saying anything, before Rena speaks again, motioning to the books in her hand.

"I don't know what to buy Airin. I chose a few manga, but I'm not sure what she already has. Plus, she tends to buy everything she likes, so it's hard to surprise her."

Jurina nods, knowing the feeling, before spotting a familiar DVD and grabbing it swiftly.

"At least I know what you like," she states, turning to handle the DVD to a curious Rena. The older Matsui takes it and their fingers touch briefly, Jurina's heart fluttering instantly.

"I love Gundam," Rena smiles, caressing the cover like a precious object.

Jurina watches the girl's reaction in amusement before admiring her beautiful features. She's about to move her hand to brush a lock of hair out of her eyes when she halts suddenly, realizing what she was about to do. She shouldn't be having such thoughts anymore.

"I don't think I'll find what I'm looking for here," Jurina says and Rena puts the DVD back on the shelf to look at her.

"I wish I could help you, but I don't know Akane very much."

"I obviously don't know her much more if I can't find a present," she sighs dejectedly, before feeling a hand grabbing hers.

"Don't worry, you'll find one. And anyway, I'm sure she'll like it if it comes from you," Rena comforts her and Jurina can't help but squeeze her hand in return, moved by the girl's kindness.

She knows by the sound of her now racing heart that she should put some distance between them, but her feet stay stuck on the ground and she admires Rena's smile a little while, before slowly disentangling herself.

"Thank you, Rena," she murmurs, averting her gaze a few seconds before going back to her, "I think I'm going to buy a scarf or something like that. As long as it's green, she should love it," Jurina teases, making Rena chuckle beside her.

The younger Matsui then takes a step back, more serious.

"I'm going now. See you on Monday."

"Yes, take care Jurina."

Both girls exchange a smile and Rena's eyes follow Jurina's retreating form until she's out of the store.

When Jurina steps out she turns to the window, watching the older Matsui who's now waiting in line at the checkout. Their eyes meet briefly and Rena waves at her, smiling a little. The younger girl quickly mimics the act, kind of glad there's not too much awkwardness between them anymore.

 



After celebrating her birthday with her family and her close friends - including Jurina - Churi has invited a few members of the SKE group at the restaurant. Now it's time for dessert and she's smiling eagerly at the strawberry cake in front of her. Breathing out, she blows out all the candles and everyone starts clapping.

The dinner had started quite nicely, everyone having fun and Churi joking around with everyone, even with Rena and Airi. Now, a few drinks of alcohol later, Jurina was eying her friend worriedly, wondering why her behavior had changed all of a sudden an hour ago. It had happened just after Churi had asked to talk to Airi privately. When they had come back from the restroom a while later, Jurina had immediately noticed something was wrong. Airi was avoiding Churi's gaze and the latter was not so cheerful anymore. That's when she had started to drink alcohol, and the situation had gotten worse.

Everyone was enjoying themselves and not paying much attention to the slightly more cheerful Churi. It just looked like she was having a lot of fun. Jurina was awfully quiet now, not knowing what to do. She didn't want to cause a scene, but she couldn't let Churi drink so much. Things could end quite badly.

An hour later, half the table has already left to go home. Jurina had suggested Churi to do the same, but the girl had brushed it off, claiming it was too early. Now Jurina was coming back from the restroom and watching Churi, wondering how this evening was going to end. Just as she's about to sit down again, she sees Rena getting up from the table and approaching her, worried.

"Is something wrong with Akane?"

"I don't know. She's been drinking for a while now."

"I think she should go home."

"I tried, but she doesn't want to listen to me."

"I'll help you."

Jurina follows the older Matsui who approaches Churi and murmurs something in her ear. Despite not hearing what she says, Jurina knows the girl's words don't have much an impact on her, as Churi just waves her hand and continues to drink. Rena then turns towards the last SKE members still at the table.

"I'm sorry, but it's getting quite late. I think we should go home."

The girls look at her in surprise but no one objects and everyone starts to leave, only a now annoyed Churi left at the table. Rena turns to Jurina with pleading eyes and the girl quickly approaches, helping Churi put her coat on.

"Why did you ask them to leave?" Churi asks in annoyance, having difficulty not to stumble.

"I'll call a cab," Jurina murmurs, getting her phone out of her bag and dialing a number.

A few minutes later, Rena and Jurina are helping the drunk girl to get in the car and almost manage when Churi turns to point an accusing finger at the older Matsui.

"You! I don't know what you've done to her!"

Rena stares dumbstruck at Churi who's now motioning to Jurina.

"Whatever it is, just make up already! You know she always says your name in her sleep? I'm fed up of hearing it!"

After her short tirade, Churi finally sits in the backseat of the cab like nothing happened and Jurina avoids Rena's surprised gaze on her.

"Thank you for your help," she stutters, before closing the door and giving the address to the driver.

She knows Rena is staring at her through the window, but she turns to Churi instead, looking at the girl who's now dozing off, her eyes half closed.





When they get to Churi's, the house is dark and the girl's parents already asleep. Jurina sighs in relief, carefully leading the girl to her bedroom. She helps her take her coat off, but knows she won't manage to go much further, given the girl's drunken state. Jurina goes to fetch a glass of water from the kitchen and when she comes back, Churi is curled on the bed, clutching the cover tightly. The younger Matsui sits down next to her, surprised to see tears falling from the girl's face.

"I'm so stupid," Churi sobs and Jurina gently caresses her hair to soothe her.

"Have some water."

Churi slowly sits down to take the glass and drinks it swiftly, before laying down again. After sending a message to her parents telling them she's sleeping at Churi's, Jurina gets in bed and moves closer to the girl who's still crying profusely. She wants to ask her what happened that made her drink so much, but knows it's best to wait tomorrow morning when the girl will have a clear head. A few minutes later, the sobbing has stopped, and Jurina feels the body against her slowly relaxing.

"I'm sorry about what I said," Churi stutters.

"It's okay, don't worry about it. Go to sleep," Jurina answers softly, caressing her arm before squeezing her hand lightly.

Churi nods slightly and closes her eyes, sniffing a bit. The weariness finally gets to them, and they fall asleep soon after.





TO BE CONTINUED

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: Minami-chan on September 29, 2014, 09:55:33 PM
mmmmmmmmm it´s very complicated....
Are Churi and Airin fall in love too?
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: Archer1992 on September 29, 2014, 10:30:28 PM
OMG!!! Super hard time in the party, thanks!!!
Continue soon!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: River1721 on September 29, 2014, 10:54:35 PM
Hm, did Churi confess to Airin or something? :mon huh:
For them to have a change of behavior all of a sudden, something must have been said or done. :mon noprob:
I'm glad, Rena and Jurina don't have that awkward air anymore. But I think what drunk Churi said may affect something. :mon determined:
Jurina really had to refrain from touching Rena when they met.:mon ignore:
So sweet of Jurina and Rena to buy presents for Airin and Churi. :shy1: But the luck of them to bump into each other, while looking for presents  :mon fyeah:
I wonder what happens next chapter? :dunno:
Can't wait :k-thrilled:
 
 
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: Kairi65 on September 29, 2014, 11:15:12 PM
lols..poor ryoha being jurina's kissing victim.. :lol:

i wonder exactly what happened in the bathroom..? :mon huh:

jurina improved a bit on avoiding rena without making it obvious.. :glasses:

and churi's word...i wonder how it will affect rena? :hehehe:

update soon! :tama-bye:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: Ava on September 30, 2014, 03:21:35 AM
What happened between churi and airin love confession maybe??

And what churi told rena it was about time that rena new about jurinas feelings

Awesome

Hope you update soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: RenshuChan on September 30, 2014, 03:26:19 AM
Jurina and Rena makes up, good thing, thanks to FuruYanagi's birthday so they meet at the bookstore.

And yeah, Jurina is trying to forget Rena but she just can't.

What happen to Churi? And what kind of relationship between Jurina and Churi. They're more than best friend, but less than dating. What is it? But I really into their relationship XD

Update soon! ;)
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: andurooo on September 30, 2014, 05:01:06 PM
:shocked: OMG  :shocked

I HONESTLY DO NOT KNOW WHO TO SHIP ANYMORE!!

 :catglare: :catglare: :catglare:

JURICHURI


Or

WMATSUI

Im so unfaithful!!  :oops:

Who ever Jurina end up with..

I will accept her wholeheartedly!
:grin:  :otomerika: :yossi:

Arigatou gozaimasu, authorsan. :bow: :bow: :cathappy: :heart: :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: gek geki on October 04, 2014, 01:06:12 AM
Aye

Rena know a thing
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: sophcaro on October 04, 2014, 01:17:49 AM
CHAPTER 10



Jurina is in the dressing room wearing a black suit and adjusting her tie in the mirror. Her next photoshoot is in five minutes, and she groans when she fails to make the knot again. A chuckle erupts next to her and Rena approaches her.

"Let me help you."

Jurina turns to the girl's who's wearing a white dress and with who she's doing a photoshoot with. It's been more than two months since their last photoshoot together, and the theme of the day is black and white. Rena's expert hands quickly manage to make the knot perfectly and Jurina sighs in relief when she looks at the result in the mirror.

"I don't understand how you still can't make a knot properly. You should be used to it with Darkness," Rena shakes her head in amusement.

"I never do it, someone helps me," Jurina admits, at what Rena rolls her eyes. 

A staff member suddenly appears in the room and warns them the photoshoot is about to start.

Apparently the theme of the day is also newlyweds, and Jurina mentally rolls her eyes each time she hears the photographer saying "closer". She's trying to act as professional as possible while still maintaining a reasonable distance. A few years ago, she would have clung to Rena immediately without thinking, but now things were different. She was not a kid anymore and most of all, she had feelings to keep in check and someone to get over with. Which was still a bit problematic, judging by the way her heart had started to flutter when she had seen her in this beautiful white dress.

When the photographer makes again a sign for them to get closer, Jurina wants to groan, but still manages to keep a fake smile on her face. She's moving a bit to Rena's side when she feels the girl's hand on her waist drawing her to her and whispering in her ear, while still looking at the camera.

"Jurina, stop being so nervous or this photoshoot will never end."

The younger girl gulps in surprise at the girl's sudden action, before finding the situation quite ironic. A while ago, the roles would have reversed and she would have been the one to try and relax the nervous Rena. Oh well. She didn't mind the change so much.

An hour later, it's finally over and both girl join the dressing room. Jurina is undoing her tie when she notices Rena watching her in the mirror and rolling her eyes at the girl's clumsy attempt. Jurina sighs defeated and turns to the girl who quickly undoes her tie, a small smile on her lips.

"What's happening to you? I've never seen you so nervous during a photoshoot," Rena asks once it's done.

"I don't know," Jurina replies in a small voice and averting her eyes, before taking her jacket off.

"It looked like you were afraid of touching me," Rena states and Jurina stops what she's doing to turn at the girl's saddened tone. "You also did the same thing during the shooting of the new videoclip."

Jurina doesn't know what to say and observes silently Rena who's now sighing.

"You don't have to keep your distances so much. It's a bit strange coming from you," Rena admits before grabbing her hand and rubbing it gently. "Promise me you won't do it anymore?"

"Okay..." is the only thing Jurina can reply to Rena's pleading eyes, getting a broad smile in return.

Rena goes back to undressing and Jurina does the same before Rena turns slightly to her again with questioning eyes.

"Does this have something to do with what Akane said at the restaurant?"

Jurina's eyes widen at the girl's words, not expecting to hear about that again. Since this little incident, Jurina had prepared an explanation in her head in case she was questioned about it, but Rena had never asked and the younger Matsui had almost all forgotten about it until now. Caught off guard, Jurina who was unbuttoning her white shirt stills her movement a few seconds, before getting back to the task nonchalantly.

"I don't know why she said that, but let's not forget she was drunk," she turns to Rena, sending her a playful smile. Her voice doesn't falter once and Jurina who's now looking at herself in the mirror again nervously waits for Rena's answer.

"Okay..." Rena hesitantly replies a few seconds later.

Jurina notices the doubt in her voice, but relaxes when she doesn't insist.

Silence then engulfs them as they finish to undress, and they're now sitting down to remove their light makeup when Rena turns again to Jurina.

"About Akane. Do you know what's happening between Airin and her? They're not talking anymore."

Jurina sighs dejectedly at Rena and shakes her head.

"No. I'm sure it has something to do with what happened at the restaurant, but she refuses to talk about it."

"Same with Airin."

"I don't like seeing Churi so sad, but I don't know what to do."

"I think I have an idea. What if we set up a meeting?"

"A meeting? We?" Jurina turns surprised to Rena, who smiles nervously.

"Yes. I may need your help."

Jurina finds it a bit odd that Rena is trying to meddle in the girls' relationship, but the curiosity gets the best of her.

"What is it?"

"Airin's birthday is in a few days. She has invited me to have lunch with her, and then we're supposed to go see the Christmas' decorations in the city center. What if Akane were to make an appearance?"

"I'm sorry, I don't follow..." Jurina says with a puzzled look, and Rena rolls her eyes.

"You could bring Akane at the same place and they could accidentally meet."

"Oh", Jurina's eyes suddenly brighten and Rena chuckles.

"So, what do you think?" Rena asks expectantly, more serious.

Jurina thinks about it for a few seconds, before nodding.

"If it can help them reconcile, then I'm in."

"Well, I don't know if it will work, be we have to try. I don't like seeing Airin so sad."

"And I Churi. Then it's a deal," Jurina exclaims, stretching her hand in a formal way.

Rena rolls her eyes at the action and shakes it in a swift movement. She then turns to the mirror to finish removing her makeup, Jurina mimicking her actions. When Rena has finished, she gets up and puts her coat on, before heading to the door. Grabbing the handle, she halts to turn to the girl.

"I'll send you a text with all the info."

"Yes, captain."

Rena smiles at Jurina's playful tone and watches her a few seconds as she's adjusting her hair in the mirror, suddenly realizing how much she missed their complicity. When Jurina notices she's still not gone she turns in surprise and Rena waves at her, before finally leaving the room.





Airi's smile broadens when her gift is unwrapped and she discovers the manga.

"I hope you don't already have it," Rena asks expectantly, and Airi quickly shakes her head.

"No, I don't. I was actually planning on buying it," the girl answers, and the older Matsui sighs in relief.

"I also brought you these," Rena handles a box and Airi peeks inside.

"You made macaroons?" she asks dumbfounded.

"Yes. I wanted to make your favorites for your birthday."

"Thank you very much, Rena."

Airi quickly goes to put the box in the kitchen, while Rena takes a look around her, noticing how the house is quiet and the table is already set up for two in the dining room.

"You're sure you didn't want to invite more people?" she asks when Airi comes back and invites her to sit.

"Why? Afraid to get bored?" Airi asks playfully, and Rena chuckles while sitting down.

"With you? Never. I just thought you would like to throw a party for your birthday."

"No, I just wanted to spend a quiet afternoon with you," Airi shakes her head, and Rena blushes slightly at the girl's words.

The lunch goes on smoothly, both girls chatting eagerly about their favorite subjects and the group now and then. Rena always finds it so easy to talk to the girl: they have so much in common. When it's time for dessert, the older Matsui checks the time while Airi is in the kitchen, not forgetting about her little arrangement with Jurina.

Rena raises her eyes in surprise when Airi comes back with the macaroons she baked.

"You don't want to keep them for yourself?" she asks, but Airi shakes her head.

"You made quite a lot and I want to enjoy them with you."

Rena smiles at Airi's words, noticing again how the girl is acting nervous around her. It's a bit odd, but she doesn't say a thing, tasting the macaroons with apprehension, and sighing in relief when they actually are good. She still remembers vividly the last time she promised Airi a chocolate cake and she had ended at the bakery instead. Thankfully, she can still cook.





Both girls are now walking in the city center of Nagoya and Rena's eyes brighten at the beautiful sight in front of her. The older Matsui may not like cold and winter, she loves this period of the year when the streets are enlightened by beautiful decorations, coming in various shapes, sizes and colors. Right now, with her mouth agape, she's not the 23 years old Rena, but a little kid in a candy store looking all around her, trying not to miss anything. When she spots mechanical pink bears behind the window of a shop, she quickly grabs Airi's arm and motions it to her. The girl nods, trying hard not to chuckle at the girl's enthusiasm as they approach the store to take a better look at it.

While Rena watches the animated bears in awe, Airi glances discreetly at her, sighing at how beautiful she is. It never stops to amaze her how cute the girl always looks no matter what she does, even when she's acting unexpectedly childish like right now. She had admired Rena from the start and couldn't be more happy with how close they were now. Or could she? A small voice in her head had been nagging her for a while now, prompting her to be more honest with herself. She didn't see her as a friend. Not anymore. When did her feelings start to change? She wasn't sure, but the more time she spent with the girl, the more she knew she had to say something. The aching in her heart would not stop until words were finally out.

She was nervous about what she was about to say, and had rehearsed her monologue in her head all morning. Was this the right time? Maybe not. Was she ready? Absolutely not. There was no easy way to do this.

Inhaling deeply, she slowly grabs Rena's hand and pulls it a little to catch the girl's attention.

"I have something to tell you," Airi says in a confident voice, and Rena turns with a smile, before noticing her nervousness.

The older Matsui's intense stare unsettles Airi who avoids her gaze a few seconds, feeling her confidence slipping away instantly. She was not naive, she knew it would be hard, and that's why she had prepared her speech in her head.

When Airi doesn't say anything, Rena takes a look at her watch, her eyes widening when she notices the time. She had given rendezvous to Jurina in front of a bakery not far from here, and she should be there at any minute. Turning to Airi, she waits a few seconds expectantly, and takes a chance when the girl doesn't say anything.

"Airin, there's this bakery I would like to check. Do you mind?" she asks hesitantly, noticing how the girl is lost in thoughts.

When Airi nods, Rena sighs in relief and leads her to the meeting point. When the shop appears in the distance, her eyes scan the area looking for Jurina and Akane, but it looks like the girls have not arrived yet. They are halfway when Rena suddenly feels her hand being pulled, and she turns in surprise to Airi.

"I'm sorry, but I have something important to tell you."

"Okay, I'm listening," Rena answers patiently, before noting how Airi is quiet again. Now she's really worried. It's not like Airin to be so lost for words.

"What is it? Did something happen?"

Airi notices Rena's concerned look and immediately feels bad about it. She can't beat around the bushes anymore.

"I really like you Rena, you know that?"

"Of course I do, I like you too," Rena smiles, relaxing a bit.

"We've been friends for a while now, and I've been thinking a lot about it recently. I want more," Airi states confidently and Rena just nods, Airi taking it as a sign to continue.

"What I'm saying is, I don't want us to be just friends."

"We're not, we're best friends," Rena says smiling, and Airi understands the girl is not going to make things easy for her.

"What I mean is, I have feelings for you, Rena."

Both girls then lock eyes for a while, and Airi immediately observes Rena's confused look, her mouth opening as to say something before closing again. When it happens for the third time, Airi speaks up again.

"Do you understand what I'm saying?"

"I'm sorry, I'm not sure I'm following."

Airi knows she might regret her next action later, but she doesn't see any other option. She wants to make her intentions clear, and Rena seems annoyingly totally clueless. 

Gathering her courage, she slowly pulls the girl towards her, and when Rena doesn't try to push her, she moves forward and kisses her on the lips.




Jurina is eying Churi by her side, while checking the time now and then. When she had suggested her to go and see the Christmas' decorations, the girl had reluctantly agreed, not really in the mood. Now Churi was staring blankly in front of her, not paying attention to anything in particular, and Jurina was really hoping this whole thing was not a bad idea.

Since her birthday, Churi had lost her joyfulness, and not even the cheerful Jurina had managed to change a thing. She had accepted Rena's idea hoping it would help, but now seeing her friend so moody was making her doubt the plan was going to work. Unfortunately, it was too late to go backwards. The meeting point was almost in view, when Churi grabs Jurina's arm and turns to her with pleading eyes.

"Could we please go home? I'm getting tired."

Jurina winces at her words, embarrassed. It's the third time the girl has mentioned her desire to leave, and the younger Matsui is running out of excuses.

"There's just that other shop I want to see, and then we can go", she says swiftly, seeing Churi nodding reluctanly.

Jurina sighs internally when she finally spots the bakery and she quickly looks for Rena. When she doesn't see her in front of the shop she scans the crowd before finally catching her and Airi. She's smiling in relief when she suddenly stops walking at the scene she's witnessing. Churi who's noticed her action turns to her in confusion, before following her gaze to the two girls who are kissing.

Not believing her eyes, Jurina's first reaction is to double-check she's not confusing them with someone else, but when Airi withdraws from the kiss and Rena comes into view, the younger girl knows her sight is not playing tricks on her. Feeling a sharp pang in her heart, she grimaces in pain, closing her eyes a few seconds before setting them again on the couple. It's not a pleasant view, but maybe that's what she needed to get definitely over Rena.

Lost in her thoughts, she turns when she feels Churi gripping her arm tightly, and notices the pain in her eyes. The girl is also observing the couple and Jurina's eyes widen when she sees tears falling on her face. Churi suddenly turns to her and embraces her swiftly, Jurina lost for words when she feels the girl crying on her shoulder. Putting her own pain aside, she responds to the girl's embrace and listens to the girl's soft sobbing, while trying to understand what's happening.

Softly caressing the girl's back to soothe her, the crying progressively slows down and Jurina takes the opportunity to question her.

"Churi? What is it?" she asks, concerned, but Churi stays quiet a few more seconds before disentangling herself and staring at her.

Jurina, taken aback by the suffering in her eyes, instinctively moves her hand to wipe a tear before caressing her cheek in a comforting gesture. She's about to reformulate her question when Churi suddenly moves forwards and their lips meet. Jurina is about to push her away when Churi quickly backs away and Jurina stares at her, dumbstruck, trying to understand the meaning of this kiss. When Churi moves forward again Jurina lets her, despite knowing this is all wrong.





When Airi backs away from the kiss, she opens her eyes to see Rena staring at her in shock. She has to admit that she kind of expected this reaction from the girl. Airi averts her eyes a few seconds, before getting back to Rena.

"Do you understand now?" she asks in a small voice, only seeing Rena nodding in silence.

Airi patiently waits for Rena to process what just happened, before speaking again.

"I'm sorry if I took you by surprise," she says now feeling really awful, before Rena gently grabs her hand.

"It's okay, Airin. I'm not mad," she tries to reassure her, despite the stupefaction still evident on her face.

Airi sighs in relief, before noticing the girl's nervousness.

"I'm sorry Airin, but I don't know what to say," Rena stutters, and Airi quickly waves her hand.

"You don't have to say anything. I just couldn't keep it to myself anymore."

"I'm glad you were honest," Rena replies, despite the uneasiness in her eyes. "I wish I could give you an answer, but I'm feeling a bit confused right now."

Rena suddenly rubs Airi's hand a little, a small smile appearing on her face.

"But I promise I won't let you in the dark. Can you just be a bit patient?"

"Take all the time you need."

Of course Airi would prefer an answer right away, but she knows it's best not to push the girl tonight if she wants a positive outcome to her confession. If Rena needs time to think, then she'll let her have it.

In an attempt to lighten the suddenly heavy atmosphere, Airi turns around and looks for the bakery Rena mentioned a few minutes before, before spotting it.

"The bakery is over there," she states, and Rena widens her eyes, instantly remembering the plan. 

They move forward to the shop before Airi notices two familiar faces.

"Isn't that Jurina and Churi?" she asks, and Rena follows her gaze.

For the second time this evening, the older Matsui is at loss for words, and she stares in surprise at the two girls who are kissing.

"You wanted your proof, here you have it," Airi giggles and Rena nods silently, feeling a small pang in her heart.

When she finally looks away, she grabs Airi's hand and intertwines their fingers together.

"It's getting late, maybe we should go home."

"You didn't want to buy something at the bakery?" Airi asks in confusion, and Rena slowly shakes her head.

"It's fine. I'll do it another time."

Despite finding the girl's change of heart awkward, Airi doesn't insist and, relishing the girl's warm hand inside hers, nods.

"Okay, let's go."





The inside of the cab is awfully quiet when Jurina and Churi decide to go back home. After that second kiss, Churi had asked to leave and Jurina had quickly complied, the initial plan all forgotten. Now she was looking through the window, trying to process what just happened and why she didn't push the girl the second time. Churi had given no explanation and stayed quiet the whole time, and when Jurina had tried to ask, the words just couldn't come out.

Churi's unexpected behavior added to the scene she had witnessed made that evening a whole lot confusing, and Jurina mentally slaps herself when she remembers she was supposed to meet Rena in front of the bakery. Getting her phone out of her bag, she types a short message to the girl, hoping she's still not waiting. A few seconds later the reply comes, and she sighs in relief when she reads that the two girls have left. Closing her phone, she glances again at Churi whose head is laying against the window, and Jurina sighs worriedly.

When the car stops in front of Churi's house a while later, Jurina is about to give her address to the driver when Churi turns to her with pleading eyes.

"Stay with me tonight? Please?"

Jurina ponders the girl's words, hesitant, before nodding. The pain is still evident on Churi's face, and Jurina feels bad leaving her alone when her parents are away.

The younger Matsui slowly follows the girl into her house, feeling somehow a bit nervous. They eat a light dinner, Churi not being very talkative and Jurina still lost in thoughts. The younger girl knows she should be more brave and confront her right now, but she's not in a right state of mind herself.

As expected, sleep doesn't come at all. Jurina has her back turned to Churi's and by all the sighing she hears from the other girl, she knows she's not the only one having this problem. Moving on her back again, she's staring absently at the ceiling when she suddenly feels movement in the bed and sees Churi approaching her. She turns slightly, expecting the girl to speak but Churi stays quiet, moving closer instead until they are just inches apart. Jurina is about to open her mouth to say something when she feels Churi's lips on hers and a hand caressing her stomach. Surprise seizes her again and she doesn't react when the girl moves on top of her. She unconsciously opens her mouth and the kiss quickly deepens, Churi's right hand moving underneath her shirt while the second one caresses her hair.

A voice inside Jurina's head screams at how wrong this is and that she should stop the girl right now. Despite hearing it loud and clear, she swiftly pushes it aside, getting lost in the intensity of the kiss. She recognizes the despair in it, as she's feeling it herself. When Churi's right hand is more bold and starts to lift up her shirt, Jurina suddenly realizes what's going on and breaks the kiss.

"Churi, we can't do that," she says quickly, but the older girl ignores her and kisses her again, this time more desperately. Digits begin to climb upwards under her shirt and Jurina swiftly grabs the girl's wrist before they can touch her chest, while she uses her other hand to push the girl away.

"Stop it, Churi," she pleads and the older girl retreats quickly at Jurina's frightened look.

"I'm sorry," she stutters, realizing in shock what she was doing.

Jurina's eyes follow her as she gets out of bed and moves backwards until her back hits the wall, sliding against it until she's sitting on the floor, her head buried in her hands. When she starts to cry, Jurina slowly gets out of bed and kneels in front of her.

"I'm so sorry, Jurina. I'm so sorry," Churi repeats between her sobs and Jurina stretches her hands to grab her arms.

"It's okay, it's okay."

When Churi starts to cry profusely, Jurina moves forward to embrace her and the older girl, after a moment of hesitation, lets her, watering her right shoulder immediately.

"Tell me what's going on," Jurina murmurs, slowly caressing the girl's hair to soothe her. The gesture seems to work on Churi as the crying progressively subsides until it stops a few minutes later.

"It's about Airi, isn't it? What happened at the restaurant?" Jurina asks, hoping the girl will finally confide in her.

Feeling a small nod on her shoulder, she pushes the girl a little to look at her, pained to see the despair in the girl's eyes.

"What did you talk about?" Jurina pushes, and Churi slowly raises her eyes to her.

"I told her I had feelings for her."

"And she rejected you," Jurina guesses, only receiving another small nod in reply.

Churi quickly wipes her tears, avoiding the girl's look after her confession.

"I know it hurts, and I'm here for you. But not like that..." Jurina continues slowly, catching Churi's attention again.

"How can you be so nice to me after what I've done?" Churi asks, and Jurina smiles.

"Because I love you, Churi. And you stopped when I asked you to. It's all that matters to me," Jurina answers and the older girl shakes her head in disbelief.

"I don't deserve your friendship."

"Don't say that. We all have our own way to cope with pain and you had to let it out."

"But not like that."

"Don't think about it anymore. It's over now."

Jurina gets up and pulls the girl, motioning to the bed.

"Let's go back to sleep."

Jurina starts to get under the sheets when she notices the girl hasn't moved an inch.

"Would you prefer if I slept on the couch?" she asks gently, and Churi quickly shakes her head, feeling awful again.

"I'm not going to touch you, I promise."

"I know that. I was asking in case you preferred some space for tonight," Jurina smiles, trying to catch a glimpse at the girl's who's averting her eyes.

"No, I don't want to be alone."

"Then it's settled," Jurina lightly taps the space beside her and Churi slowly gets into bed, keeping a good distance between them and turning her back to the younger girl.

When Jurina slowly approaches and encircles her waist from behind Churi flinches, before relaxing a little. She knows she's going to feel bad about what she did for the next following days, but for now she relishes the girl's unexpected tender gesture and closes her eyes to sleep.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: Kairi65 on October 04, 2014, 03:26:17 AM
ugh..their plan is backfired!! :angry:

jurina's so kind...and yet only churi seem to realize it.. :cry:

wanna read the next one already~ :pleeease:

update soon~ :fainted:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: gek geki on October 04, 2014, 03:39:22 AM
If they meet it will be awkward

Souka churi like airin but got rejected ah too bad

But it confused rena,i think rena start to feel different
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: River1721 on October 04, 2014, 03:44:10 AM
ugh..their plan is backfired!! :angry:
It definitely did, but hey Rena had a little jealous moment when she saw JuriChuri kissing :mon noprob:
Jurina is such a kind person, even though Churi has been feeling down she still cares for her.  :mon determined:
Ah, Rena thought that Jurina and Churi are a couple when she saw the kiss. RenAirin is finally dating now. :mon exhaust:
I wonder what will happen when both pairs meet? :dunno:
Can't wait for next chapter :tama-heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: RenshuChan on October 04, 2014, 05:07:40 AM
So Airin is the key. Oh oh... That bed scene though XD
They saw each other when they were kissing, that's too bad X(

Ow, update soon!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: Kirozoro on October 04, 2014, 10:15:47 PM
Whyyou have to make it so dramtic, when they finally got the good plant

Update soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: gek geki on October 09, 2014, 02:36:28 PM
MORE PWISS
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: xerone914 on October 10, 2014, 05:22:41 AM
update soooon~~
you know, your fanfic is the reason why i make an account here, i used to be a silent reader and only a guest
i really really love this fanfic, the drama omygod  :heart: :heart: :heart:

author-san, i love you  :love: :love:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: sophcaro on October 11, 2014, 05:31:47 PM
Thank you @Kairi65, @gek geki, @River1721, @RenshuChan, @Kirozoro, @xerone914 for your comments.
I always love to know what people think.
And of course I want to thank all the silent readers out there!
Here's chapter 11. Hope you like it  :)




CHAPTER 11



It's already been three months since the release of the new SKE single, and it's still a big hit. One thing is for sure: people love it, and tonight is no exception. Jurina's face brightens up as she listens to the audience's cheers and clapping. It's the end of the concert and she tries to catch her breath, her eyes wandering around the SKE theater in joy, before bowing to the public.

Girls are chatting excitedly on their way to the dressing room but the younger Matsui barely listens, exhausted. She slumps into the first chair she finds, wiping the sweat off her forehead and trying to calm her beating heart. She may love her new duet with Rena as much as the audience, it's still a very energetic song and right now, she has no fuel left. The room is now filled with laughter and chatting and Jurina closes her eyes to relax, a satisfied smile on her lips. Soon the place becomes quieter as the girls start to change and the younger Matsui feels her body relaxing, her eyelids becoming heavier and heavier until her breathing progressively slows down.

It's the pulling that wakes her up. At first, she feels a small push on her arm and hears a distant worried voice. Then the shaking becomes more energetic and the voice clearer. That's when she sleepily opens her eyelids, only to see an angry Rena hovering over her.

"Don't you dare do that to me again!" The older Matsui is now almost screaming and Jurina widens her eyes at the girl who's slightly trembling.

"What's going on?" she asks in a small frightened voice, before noticing how everyone is staring at her.

"You weren't responding, Jurina. I thought you fainted again!" Rena hisses in panic, and Jurina straightens up in her seat, progressively gaining her senses back.

"No, I guess I just fell asleep," the younger Matsui murmurs pensively, having no memory of drifting off.

All eyes are still set on her and she quickly turns around to wave a reassuring hand at the other members.

"Don't worry, I'm fine. Just took a small nap," she smiles, seeing a few girls rolling their eyes at her, and the chatting resumes like nothing happened. Yawning a little, she turns to the mirror again, only to see the older Matsui sitting down and staring at her in disbelief.

"You were... sleeping?"

"Yes, I'm sorry if I worried you," Jurina answers carefully, and Rena turns around, hiding her embarrassed face in her hands.

"I'm so sorry," the older Matsui stutters sheepishly and Jurina reaches over to grab her arm.

"It's okay. And I needed to wake up anyway," she tries to reassure the poor girl, only receiving a weak nod in return. "I don't know how you can be so energetic after such a day though. You were shaking me so hard, I wouldn't have been able to sleep even if I was on sleeping pills."

At those words, Rena progressively lowers her hands and turns at Jurina's playful tone.

"You scared me, idiot," the older Matsui scolds her immediately, before stretching her arm to grab the girl's hand that's laying on the table and rubbing it gently. When she hears Jurina's soft chuckle, her mouth tugs into a smile.

"You're incorrigible, you know that?" she exclaims, tucking a strand of hair behind the younger girl's ear, Jurina's eyes softening at the tender gesture.

When the door to the dressing room opens, Rena notices Churi in the mirror and swiftly backs away from Jurina, avoiding her eyes nervously.

"I'm leaving now. See you tomorrow," she stammers, putting her coat on and getting up from her chair.

Jurina nods silently in confusion, observing the girl who's now turning on her heels in a hurry and heading out of the room, her eyes lowered to the ground. When Jurina finally spots Churi she smiles eagerly, only receiving a confused look in return.

"What's happening with Rena? She's been ignoring me for days now," Churi exclaims.

"Really?" Jurina raises a curious eyebrow at her friend.

"Don't tell me you haven't noticed," Churi continues, occupying Rena's previous spot.

Jurina simply shakes her head and both girls get change in silence, both lost in their own thoughts, before the younger Matsui turns seriously to Churi, Rena's odd behavior all forgotten.

"So tonight, my place or yours?"

Churi immediately stiffens at the girl's words, before shaking her head.

"I can't tonight. I have plans."

"Really?" Jurina frowns, carefully watching the girl who simply nods in returns, emotionless. "That's strange. You said the same thing yesterday and the day before."

Churi doesn't say a thing and Jurina moves forward to grab her arm, skeptic.

"Are you avoiding me?"

"Of course not."

"Liar."

This time Churi turns around in surprise, immediately noticing Jurina's pained eyes.

"Is this about what happened the other night? I told you it was all forgotten."

"Well, maybe I haven't," Churi replies, avoiding Jurina's stare.

When she feels the girl gripping her arm tightly she softly yanks it away before getting up and turning to the girl with pleading eyes.

"Please leave it alone, Jurina."

"Absolutely not," the younger Matsui stubbornly answers, swiftly embracing the other girl who flinches.

"Jurina..." Churi winces, trying to disentangle herself the best she can.

"I know you're still feeling guilty about it, but you have to get over it," Jurina stresses, tightening her grip when Churi tries to push her away more fiercely.

When her second attempt fails Churi exhales deeply, wrapping her hands around the younger girl's waist.

"You won't take no for an answer, will you?" she states, receiving a small nod in reply.

"Fine. You won," she finally admits defeated, leaning her head on the girl's shoulder, her body relaxing when Jurina's digits softly caress her hair.

At the sound of the door opening she slowly raises her eyes and notices Rena watching them from afar, before approaching when her presence has been acknowledged.

"I'm sorry. I forgot my bag," she says nervously, motioning to the object hidden under the table opposite Churi's chair.

Both girls step aside, Churi staring curiously at Rena's who's now kneeling to grab it, before swiftly heading out of the room again.

"What did I tell you? No eye contact," Churi turns to Jurina in surprise, only receiving a small shrug in return.

"You're over thinking," Jurina rolls her eyes, before grabbing her hand and looking at her expectantly.

"So, my place?" the younger Matsui asks with hopeful eyes, getting back to the point.

"Yes, fine," Churi relents, stifling a laugh at Jurina's victorious smile. She could never say no to such a face anyway.





The hallway is quiet when Jurina steps out of the elevator and stretches her arm to softly knock on the door. Faint sounds can be heard from inside and she waits patiently, before noticing Churi's odd behavior who's nervously fiddling with her bag beside her.

"Why are you fidgeting?"

The older girl lets out a sigh, her digits halting their frantic movements and gripping the strap tightly.

"I've never been to Mayu's apartment before," she murmurs, averting her eyes to look at the welcome mat at her feet.

"And why are you whispering?" Jurina now asks clearly amused, receiving a scolding look in return.

"Don't make fun of me. It's intimidating to be here," her voice trails off, raising again her eyes at the closed door.

"Everything's going to be fine. I know she may seem a bit cold at first, but she's a nice girl," Jurina reassures her, squeezing her hand a little.

The door suddenly opens on Mayu who smiles at Churi before raising an eyebrow at Jurina.

"Who's cold?"

Churi flinches at her dangerous stare, while Jurina simply waves her hand in amusement.

"Hi Mayu!" the younger Matsui moves forward to kiss her cheek, getting an annoyed groan in return.

A cheerful Yuki appears a few seconds later behind Mayu, quickly hugging both guests before inviting them to come in.

The apartment is buzzing with chatter and light music, and the newcomers wave at Aika Ota and Haruka Shimazaki who are decorating a small Christmas tree in the living room.

While Jurina and Churi have their backs turned and are busy hanging their coats in the hall, Mayu's eyes notice Jurina's bag that's laying near the door and she scoots closer, trying to take a discreet peek inside. However her little act is quickly discovered, and Jurina swiftly takes it away from the wandering hands.

"What is in the large box?" Mayu asks with pleading eyes, trying to get her hands on it, receiving a disapproving look in return at her second attempt.

"It's your Christmas present," Jurina answers, pulling away the bag that Mayu is now gripping tightly.

"I can't have a clue?" Mayu pushes in a small hopeful voice that's clearly not working on Jurina who shakes her head in amusement.
 
Before Mayu can continue her questioning any further, an embarrassed Yuki quickly approaches and grips her arm firmly.

"Stop bothering Jurina and come and help me in the kitchen," she pulls her girlfriend away, before Mayu finally relents and follows her reluctantly.

"I never saw her so childish," Churi exclaims once they are out of reach, and Jurina chuckles at the girl's surprise.

"Yes, she always behaves like a little kid around Christmas."

"It's quite a relief actually. I think I prefer this side of her."

They both share a laugh, before joining the girls who are chatting around the Christmas tree.





Jurina carefully takes the small yellow bauble out of the box and hangs it near a purple star. The decorating is going quite smoothly and there is now almost no space left on the tree, despite Churi's best efforts to find a spot for a huge green bauble. A soft humming can be heard in the small apartment, and the younger Matsui smiles at Yuki who's hanging lightning decorations in the living room, steadying herself on a chair, while moving her body in rhythm with the song. Meanwhile, Mayu is setting the presents at the bottom of the tree, her fingers touching a bit too much the biggest ones, clearly trying to guess what's inside. Jurina can't help but shake her head at the younger girl's behavior, before letting out a happy sigh. That's why she loves spending this time of the year with them. They are full of Christmas spirit.

Jurina is kneeling down to hang a white bear figure when someone rings at the door, and she sees from the corner of her eye Yuki carefully climbing down from her chair and going to open. Just as she's about to hang a last item on the tree, she halts her movement in surprise at the familiar voices coming from the hallway, and tilts her head when Churi tugs on her sleeve. The distraught expression on the girl's face is all she needs to know she heard correctly.

"Did you know they would be here?" she stutters and Jurina now turns around to watch Rena and Airi who are taking their coats off while chatting with Yuki.

"No, I didn't," she muses, before eying Mayu skeptically who's waving at the two guests cheerfully.

Jurina can sense a shift in the air as Churi's face progressively decomposes and she squeezes her hand in a comforting gesture.

"I'm sorry. Mayu didn't tell me she invited them. Are you alright?" she asks worriedly the girl who's now shaking her head.

"I'm not, but I will be. And it's not like I can do anything about it," Churi chuckles nervously, before turning to the two girls who are now making their way to the living room.

Jurina greets the two newcomers with a smile, while Churi simply waves at them ill at ease, moving next to the sofa and burying her head in a suddenly very interesting magazine. Silence engulfs the three girls as none of them say anything, before Airin excuses herself and moves to speak to Haruka, after a lingering look at Churi's back.

"Hi Jurina," Rena smiles, moving forward to the younger girl. "Mayu didn't tell me you both would be there", she grimaces, before noticing Jurina's surprise. "Airin told me yesterday what happened at the restaurant. If only I had known what it was all about..."
Rena's voice trails off, glancing back and forth between Akane and Airi.

"I know. Mayu took me by surprise as well."

Both girls stay silent for a while, before Jurina kneels down to the box previously full of baubles to handle one small red one to the older Matsui.

"Here. It's the last one. See if you can find a spot somewhere," she motions to the Christmas tree.

Rena takes it carefully between her fingers and turns to the tree, frowning at how over decorated it is.

"Yes, sorry. I think we got overboard," Jurina chuckles and Rena shakes her head in disbelief, before placing the object between the yellow bauble and the purple star.
 




Mayu is taking some snacks out of the fridge when she notices the younger Matsui entering the kitchen and leaning against the counter, her arms crossed over her chest. She doesn't need to look at the girl to know she's staring at her but she chooses to ignore her, instead carefully setting food on a plate, and taking a few glasses out of a cupboard a few minutes later. The silent treatment she receives doesn't last however, as Jurina speaks up in barely contained frustration.

"Why did you invite them?"

"Who?" Mayu asks nonchalantly, and Jurina's voice rises up in annoyance.

"You know very well who. Rena and Airi. You told me it was a friendly gathering."

"I did. And that's why they are here. I invited Rena, and she asked if Airi could come as well," Mayu continues, still ignoring purposely her best friend's stare.

"Rena is not your friend!" the younger Matsui stresses, and Mayu turns to her in surprise.

"What makes you say that?" she asks innocently, and Jurina raises an irritated eyebrow at her.

"Oh come on, Mayu. Don't play dumb with me. I specifically told you not to do anything about it and you went against my wishes. Why?"

"What's bothering you anyway? I thought you were over her," Mayu shoots her an amused smile and Jurina shakes her head in disbelief.

"I am over her, but it's not always about me," she sighs in frustration, before noticing her best friend's curious gaze on her.
"Who is it about then?"

The words almost slip from her lips but she refrains herself at the last minute, remembering the promise she made to Churi a while ago. She was not going to spill the beans about her feelings for Airi, despite how persistent Mayu could be.

When Yuki suddenly comes in the kitchen, Jurina lets out a resigned sigh, before turning on her heels and moving to the living room. Mayu follows her retreating form before noticing her girlfriend's scolding look.

"Mayu, why did you invite them?" she gasps out once Jurina is far enough not to catch their conversation.

"Not a good idea?" the younger girl cringes, sheepishly averting her eyes.

"I'm not so sure. Jurina and Akane didn't look so happy about it," Yuki sighs in frustration, before noticing the confused look on her girlfriend's face. "Let's hope this evening doesn't turn into a complete disaster," she adds painfully, before grabbing the plate of food and slowly heading into the living room again.





Rena opens her small eyelids, her body stiffening when she notices she's not sleeping in her own bed. Confused, her eyes begin to adjust to the darkness surrounding her, and she progressively relaxes at the view of the girls sleeping in the living room, now remembering where she is. She tilts her head to Airi who's laying on the futon beside her, before her eyes slowly scan the room. There's an empty space next to Akane and Rena frowns, until a small noise catches her attention and she turns to the kitchen. Sitting up, she faintly distinguishes a silhouette moving near the sink and she gets up, the curiosity getting the best of her.

Jurina drinks the glass in one swift movement, her eyes staring pensively out of the window. So lost in thoughts she doesn't hear the girl's footsteps, and she jumps at Rena's voice.

"Can't sleep?"

"Rena!"

Jurina turns to the girl in surprise and tries to calm her beating heart, before noticing how sleepy she looks.

"Did I wake you up?"

"No. You know I'm a light sleeper."

The older Matsui pulls a chair and slowly sits down, watching Jurina who's pouring water in her glass for the second time and drinking it swiftly.

"You know you're going to spend the rest of the night going to the toilet."

"I don't care. I'm thirsty."

Rena sighs at Jurina's stubbornness, and rolls her eyes when she sees her filling another glass. She follows her movements as she finally places the glass in the sink and sits down her back to the wall, facing the small white window. Her eyelids progressively start to close and Rena breaks the silence.

"You should go back to bed. You're tired."

Jurina, not moving an inch, nods absently, before hearing a small yelp beside her. Opening her eyes again, she watches Rena staring outside, agape, before getting up to move closer to the window.

"It's snowing," her voice pitches up in barely contained excitation, and Jurina's mouth tugs into a smile at the view of the girl who's sticking her face to the window glass, watching in awe the snow coming down in large flakes.

"Between Mayu and you, I don't know who loves Christmas the most."

"I love snow. It's so calm and beautiful."

"Yes. A bit like you."

Rena turns in surprise at the girl's musing, before feeling her cheeks coloring at the younger girl's sincere smile. Thankfully, the dark is doing a good job at hiding her flustered face.





The whole room watches in silence Mayu who unwraps her present frenetically, her eyes lightening up immediately at the view of the 7 inches anime figure.

"Mikasa Ackerman! Thank you Jurina!"

The younger Matsui smiles when Mayu kisses her on the cheek swiftly, before getting back to the object, looking at it from every angle.

"Jurina, you shouldn't have. You know we don't have any place left," Yuki speaks up in embarrassment.

"I'll find one," Mayu says cheerfully, waving her hand nonchalantly.

"I have no doubt about it," Yuki cringes, before shooting a disapproving look at Jurina who suppresses a chuckle.

Mayu suddenly gets up and her eyes scan the room, alarming Yuki immediately.

"Where should I put it?" she muses, before moving forward when she spots a place.

"Wait, Mayu!" Yuki quickly says, watching in horror the girl trying to fit the object on a shelf, moving a few books away in the process.

All eyes are now set on them as the pair moves to the bedroom and the discussion heats up, and Churi nudges Jurina's elbow playfully.

"You're looking for trouble."

"I know. Yuki is going to hate me."

All girls share a small laugh and continue to exchange gifts, before Airi turns shyly to the older Matsui, a present in her left hand.

"Here. It's for you."

Rena carefully unwraps the paper, before smiling at the view of a beautiful red scarf. Her fingers caress the soft fabric, before realization hits her and she turns in surprise to the girl.

"That's the scarf I saw in Shibuya."

"Yes."

"You went back to buy it while I was waiting at the café!"

Rena quickly moves forward to embrace the girl, a broad smile on her lips.

"Thank you so much. I can't believe I didn't notice anything."

"Well, you were pretty much engrossed in your cooking book."

Rena rolls her eyes at Airi's playful tone, before everyone raises their eyes when Mayu and Yuki enter the living room again, and the latter cheerfully claps into her hands.

"Who wants to go outside?"





The streets are abundantly covered in snow, and Jurina kneels in the white grass in front of the building, gathering as much snow as she can, trying to form a circular uniform base. She releases a defeated sigh when the result doesn't please her enough, before hearing a small chuckle behind her back.

"Are you really going to build a snowman?"

"Of course. And you're going to help me."

Churi smiles at the girl's wink and shakes her head in disbelief. Just as she's about to relent, she stiffens when she hears an hesitant voice calling her.

"Churi, can I talk to you?"

Jurina tilts her head to Airi and Rena who are slowly approaching, before noticing Churi's mortified look. When the girl chooses to ignore Airi's question, the younger Matsui grabs her arm.

"Go on, Churi."

"Jurina..." she winces, shaking her head in discomfort when the girl inches closer.

"Come on."

Churi sighs defeated when the girl softly pushes her away and finally turns around to Airi who's looking at her expectantly. They stare at each other for a while, Churi pondering her options before quietly following the girl.

Jurina is watching the girls who are now sitting on a bench not far away, before noticing Rena who's standing near the door, gazing at them curiously.

"Will you give me a hand?"

Rena turns in surprise to the younger Matsui who's gathering snow in her hands again, and smiles.

"Sure."





Jurina stands up and rubs her hands, a satisfied grin on her face, admiring the beautiful tall snowman in front of her. Her eyes scan the floor for small branches and she moves forward when she spots a few ones near a tree, only frowning when she comes back and notices three big buttons on the snowman's face. Tilting her head to Rena's side, she spots her watching the two girls who are still talking on the bench, a worried look on her face.

"Rena, why does my snowman looks like an alien?"

The older Matsui quickly turns in confusion, before widening her eyes when she realizes what she just did.

"I'm sorry," she stutters, quickly retrieving the useless third button and sliding it in her pocket.

"Stop eavesdropping. It's not like we can hear anything from here anyway."

"I know," Rena swiftly answers, before groaning and pushing the girl's arm when Jurina starts to chuckle.

The gesture takes Jurina by surprise who loses her balance and falls on the snowy slippery grass, staring in disbelief at Rena.

"I'm sorry. Are you alright?"

The older Matsui quickly moves forward in shock, stretching her hand to help the other girl get up. Jurina looks at the offered hand curiously, before a playful smile moves to her face and she starts to gather snow in her hands.

"Jurina, what are you doing?" Rena asks hesitantly, taking a cautious step back when a snowball starts to form in her left palm.

"You're going to pay for that," the younger girl points out, slowly getting up.

"Don't do that, Jurina. I'm serious."

Just as she's about to protest again, Jurina stretches her arm and the snowball hits Rena's shoulder. The girl stares in shock at Jurina's unapologetic smile, before swiftly rubbing the ice off her coat.

"You deserved it," Jurina shrugs nonchalantly, before turning and sticking the small branches at each side of the snowman, satisfied with the result. When she suddenly feels a snowball hitting her back she turns in surprise, only to see Rena forming another one in her hand.

"What? You really thought I would let it go?"

"You want to play that game? You know you're going to lose," Jurina raises an eyebrow, taking a few steps back and kneeling to gather some snow.

"Don't be so sure of yourself. You don't know what I'm capable of."

"Okay. Bring it on."






Jurina who's sitting on the grass turns her head to the poor breathless Rena.

"Told you I would win."

Rena simply waves her hand at her, too exhausted to say anything.

"You should exercise more."

"Shut up."

Jurina chuckles at the older girl's erratic voice, before noticing Churi and Airi getting up from the bench and moving towards them.

"Looks like you two had a lot of fun," Churi smiles, stretching her hand to help Jurina getting up, while Airin offers hers to Rena.

"Well, you know me. I never refuse a good challenge," Jurina smiles broadly, before glancing seriously back and forth between Airi and Churi.

"We're fine," Churi answers her unvoiced question, turning slightly to Airi who nods in approval.

The door to the building suddenly opens, and the four girls turn to Yuki who's smiling at them.

"Anyone interested in a hot chocolate?"





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: River1721 on October 11, 2014, 07:02:36 PM
Furuyanagi is okay now~ :twothumbs
Yuki was wrong, the evening wasn't a complete disaster after all :mon determined:
Quote
Mayu suddenly gets up and her eyes scan the room, alarming Yuki immediately.
Christmas sure is a time of joy :mon fyeah:. Mayu acting like a little kid, cute  :shy1:
Quote
Just as she's about to protest again, Jurina stretches her arm and the snowball hits Rena's shoulder.
Wmatsui snowball fight! In the end Jurina wins when it comes to things like these :mon lol:
I wonder what will happen next :mon huh:
Can't wait for next chapter :hee:

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: gek geki on October 12, 2014, 04:01:39 AM
Hmm did jurina already over for rena? That was fast
But rena just start hehe
Airin and churi now be friends again yeah
Did rena already reject airin or not?
Hmm
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: yuuyu on October 12, 2014, 07:13:32 AM
Whoa time skip! @.@

Churi, you dork. There's no need to feel guilty after it's all been forgiven (I'm glad that Jurina and Churi aren't incredibly affected by all that hullabaloo and still seem pretty close)... -.-

It looks like Jurina's over Rena (or at least she's able to look past the pain in order to protect Churi)... o.o

AND JUST WHEN RENA UNKNOWINGLY STARTS LOOKING AT HER AS MORE TOO! >_< I say unknowingly cause it would explain:
1. the small pain she felt seeing ChuriJuri kissing in front of the bakery
2. her avoiding Churi (I highly doubt it's because of Airin and Churi's falling out; even before they still spoke on occasion)
3. the reaction to Jurina's compliment during their moment alone watching the first snow fall

Mayu, why did you invite Rena? Trying to play matchmaker even though Jurina said she was giving up...? Stubborn girl (but well-meaning)...

I'm with gek geki though, what was Rena's answer to Airin's confession?! Are they still close friends? Did the confession make it a bit awkward?

Till next update!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: peaceandlove27 on October 12, 2014, 10:27:00 AM
It was a really good chapter I really enjoyed it. I also like how it progressing. :twothumbs :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: sophcaro on October 12, 2014, 02:04:37 PM
Whoa time skip! @.@

Just a ten days skip since the last chapter. Airi's birthday is on the 13th December, and chapter 11 happens during Christmas.

Did rena already reject airin or not?

I'm with gek geki though, what was Rena's answer to Airin's confession?!

Don't forget that Airin agreed to give Rena time to think about it... This question will be answered next chapter.

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: Kairi65 on October 12, 2014, 04:02:57 PM
mayuki~

too much fluffiness~!! :wub: :deco:

i wonder what did airin & churi talked about..? :roll:

mayu's reaction is...and then yuki's response :rofl:

cant wait for the next one! update soon!!! :fap :hip smile: :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: xerone914 on October 12, 2014, 04:06:15 PM
aahh author-san, you made my imagination gone WILD!!! hahhaa

aahh how i wish this would be a dorama  :twothumbs
nice chapter and now, waiting for another one  :thumbup :thumbup :thumbup
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: andurooo on October 12, 2014, 06:58:55 PM
Woah durr

 :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:

 :heart: :heart: :heart:

 :cow: :cow: WMATSUI SNOWBALL FIGHTO  :cow: :cow:

Has Jurina really moved on? I doubt it  :smhid
" Your first love still has some special place in your heart "
They say..
Right? :cathappy:

My Wmatsui must live  :deco:
....Airin... You...  :angry:
Can you please disappear even just for one chapter!!  :doh:

...JUST KIDDING...
 :lol: :P XD

Love you Airin. :hip smile:

Please let Rena realize that Jurina is the one she loves, not you.
Cause if it was you, then she'd probably be agreeing in no time.. Right?
All the efforts, time that you we're together.. But she still thought about it.
Then its probably refusal, dont you think?

Hahaha. :peace:
THANKYOU AUTHOR-SAN.
HAVE THE BEST DAY! :yep: :love:


Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: Minami-chan on October 13, 2014, 12:52:34 PM

Airin.... confess to Rena and then tell to Rena that Churi declared her....
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: sophcaro on October 17, 2014, 10:05:21 PM
Thank you @River1721, @gek geki, @peaceandlove27, @Kairi65, @yuuyu, @xerone914, @andurooo, @Minami-chan for your comments. I never get tired of reading them!
I'm glad you enjoyed this unusually fluffy chapter. I think the Christmas spirit got to me too when I wrote it   :P

Anyway, here's chapter 12!



CHAPTER 12


The dressing room is empty when Mayu comes in and the girl sighs in relief, sitting down in the first chair next to her and letting her bag slide at her feet. She isn't in the mood to talk to anyone right now. Her eyes notice clothes on coat-hangers and she stops at the view of a black dress, knowing that's what's she's going to wear for her AKB photoshoot. Turning her attention to her bag at her feet, she quickly grabs her phone and sighs defeated when her last message hasn't received a reply yet. The door suddenly opens but she doesn't pay attention to it, instead typing energetically on the device. She's halfway through her text when she suddenly hears a cheerful voice behind her and feels two hands pulling at her hair.

"You're so cute. I missed your bunches."

The shorter girl raises her eyes in surprise before spotting Jurina's broad grin.

"Don't touch them. It took me hours to do them."

Jurina who's playing with the girl's hair stops her movement when she perceives an hint of annoyance in her voice, and tilts her head to get a look at what she's doing. When she notices that she's sending a message to Yuki she backs away - not willing to pry - and moves forward to the coat-hanger to grab the red jacket and the blue jeans she's going to wear for her photoshoot with the older girl. She's starting to get change when Mayu - who's still looking at her phone - suddenly breaks the silence.

"I hate this new photographer. Just when it took me years to get rid of my bunches, he asks me to have them again. Now fans are going to ask me to keep them," Mayu mutters in frustration.

Jurina nods absently, before noticing how the girl is sighing loudly and gripping her phone tightly.

"You're awfully grumpy today. What is it?"

"Yuki has been giving me the cold shoulder since Christmas," Mayu murmurs in a small pained voice, and Jurina raises a surprised eyebrow.

"Really? Why?"

"She's angry at me for inviting Rena behind her back."

"I'm sorry to hear that."

Both girls then stay quiet for a while, before Mayu leaves her phone aside, and turns seriously to Jurina.

"I'm really sorry for inviting Rena. I shouldn't have done that. Are you still angry at me?"

Jurina quickly shakes her head, a small smile on her lips.

"At first I was, but not anymore. It ended better than I expected."

"Really? Did something happen between Rena and you?"

Jurina rolls her eyes when Mayu's voice pitches up in excitation.

"No, it's not about that."

Mayu furrows her eyebrows expectantly, before sighing when Jurina doesn't elaborate.

"You're annoying when you're cryptic."

Jurina chuckles when the girl sends her a cold stare.

"Well, I have to be. Look what happened the last time I confided in you."

"Right."

Mayu sighs deeply and gets up to grab the black dress, before starting to get change. Both girls put on their new clothes in silence, before the young Matsui turns to the mirror to take a better look at her clothes when she's done, quite pleased with what she's wearing. Her fingers graze the soft red leather, and a small smile forms on her lips. For once, it's actually something she could wear in real life.

"Anyway, Rena and Airi are together now," Jurina says nonchalantly, while now adjusting her hair in the mirror.

This revelation catches Mayu by surprise who halts her movements and turns dumbfounded to Jurina.

"What? How do you know?"

"I saw them kissing a while ago."

Mayu stares agape at her friend, before shooting her an embarrassed look.

"I'm sorry. I didn't know."

"Don't be. I don't know her much, but Airi seems like a nice girl."

Jurina pauses and Mayu watches her patiently, sensing the girl has more to say about it.

"You know I used to dream about Rena almost every night?" the younger Matsui chuckles nervously, and Mayu notices how the girl is averting her eyes. "Since I saw them kissing, I don't anymore. It's almost like it triggered something in me," the younger Matsui continues and Mayu moves forward, grabbing softly her hand and looking at her seriously.

"You really don't love Rena anymore?"

Jurina smiles at her friend's question, and nods.

"Of course I do. As a friend."

Mayu slowly drops her hand and goes back to dressing, before murmuring.

"You know, you're being awfully mature about this whole situation."

Jurina chuckles at her friend's surprise, before shaking her head.

"I don't think so, but thank you. I'm trying, though."

When the younger Matsui notices Mayu who's struggling with the zipper of her dress she moves forward to help her, before speaking up again when it's done and they're facing each other.

"I'll go and talk to Yuki if you like."

Mayu watches Jurina in surprise before her mouth tugs into a smile, moved by her best friend's suggestion.

"You don't have to."

"I know, but I want to."

When a staff member suddenly knocks and warns them the photoshoot is about to start, both girl move to the door before Jurina turns to Mayu, a huge grin on her face.

"Do you want some advice? You should keep your bunches when you go home tonight. I'm sure she'll love them."

Mayu rolls her eyes at the girl's playful wink, before opening the door in one swift movement.





Rena's gloved fingers grip firmly the collar of her black trench-coat, shuddering a little at the cold breeze. She's thankful her red scarf is keeping her warm enough, as she doesn't want to get sick just before New Year's Eve. If only her best friend didn't insist so much on going to the cinema tonight, she would be enjoying a nice book in her cozy bed. She almost had refused the girl's invitation, before finally relenting to her pleading eyes. What can she say? Somehow, her determination always falters when it comes to Airi.

Her feet now move a bit faster when she spots the cinema, eager to get rid of the cold. She waves her hand when she eyes Airi and swiftly crosses the street to join her, before sighing in relief when they step in the cinema.

Now the whole thing doesn't seem such a bad idea anymore as she inhales deeply, enjoying the warmth and taking her scarf off before sliding in her pocket. Airi's stare on her scarf doesn't go unnoticed, and Rena smiles when her best friend's mouth curves into a pleased expression at the view of her Christmas present.

"I hope this movie is good," Rena teases, while rubbing her hands to shake the cold off.

"Don't worry. You'll love it."

Rena nods at the girl's enthusiasm and moves to the counter to take her ticket, when she suddenly feels Airi grabbing her arm.

"Wait. We still have to wait for the others."

The older Matsui turns to her in confusion, and Airi shoots her a surprised look.

"You didn't receive my text?"

"No. Which one?"

"I was telling you I invited Churi and Jurina as well. You didn't reply, so I thought you were okay with it," Airi's voice trails off, and Rena lowers her head to her bag and rummages through it before finding and grabbing her phone.

Silence engulfs them as Rena goes through her messages, before Airi speaks up again hesitantly.

"Nothing?"

"No."

"I'm sorry. I should have called to check with you."

Rena puts the device back in her bag, before raising her eyes at the girl again, a small smile on her lips.

"Don't apologize. I don't mind."

Both girls then wait patiently in a corner of the cinema, Airi laying her back to the wall and reading a magazine, while Rena absently watches outside through the transparent big doors of the cinema, before turning back to the girl.

"I'm glad Akane and you are back to being friends."

Airi raises her eyes at the girl's words, a small smile on her lips.

"I wouldn't say we're friends yet. It's still a bit awkward from time to time, but we're getting there."

"I was surprised when you stepped it on Christmas to talk to her."

"Well, I knew I had to do something. I wanted to give Churi some space, but I couldn't let the distance grow between us. Once it starts, there's no turning back. I wasn't about to let that happen," Airi states, before burying her head in the magazine again and flipping a page.

Rena nods and turns to the door again to watch absently people walking in the streets, before her mouth tugs into a smile.

"I'm sure Jurina will mend her broken heart."

Airi raises her eyes in surprise.

"They are not together."

At those words, Rena swiftly turns to the girl in confusion.

"What?"

"I thought you knew."

"What are you talking about? We saw them kissing the other day."

"I know, and I asked Churi about it. It was a misunderstanding. They are not a couple."

Rena's eyes widen at the girl's revelation, before Airi starts to chuckle.

"And you want to know the funny thing? They also believed we were an item."

"How?"

Rena watches curiously the girl who's now averting her eyes nervously, until all of a sudden what happened that evening submerges her memory and she nods in embarrassment.

"Oh. They saw us."

There's a slight tension in the air as both girls avoid each other's eyes, before Rena gets distracted by a pounding on the door, and she tilts her head to see Jurina and Akane smiling at them.

"Sorry for keeping you waiting," Jurina exclaims while pushing the door and trying to catch her breath, kissing Rena and Airi on the cheek, before noticing how Rena is staring at her.

"Is something wrong?" she frowns, only seeing the girl shaking her head and smiling awkwardly, before following Airi who's moving to the counter.

When Rena discovers they're going to watch a Japanese animated movie, she can't help but wonder why Jurina has accepted to come. It's no news that the girl is not really into that kind of things and she tilts her head to the girl who's sitting next to her, playing a game on her phone, while waiting for Akane and Airi to come back with the popcorn.

"What did Akane tell you to convince you to come?" she asks in a teasing voice, and Jurina's mouth tugs into a smile.

"I know I'm not an otaku like you three, but it doesn't prevent me from enjoying an animated movie now and then," she answers on the same tone, raising her eyes to the older Matsui.

"Right. The last time we watched one together, you fell asleep half through it."

"When was that? Three years ago?" Jurina rolls her eyes, before lowering her eyes to her phone again. "Don't worry, it won't happen tonight. I didn't pay 1500 yens to take a nap."

Rena chuckles at the girl who's shaking her head in amusement, before turning her attention to the advertisement now on the screen and absently watching people filling progressively the room.

Airi's previous words flow her mind and she turns to the girl again, watching her as she's typing a message. She doesn't know why it's bothering her so much, but she feels the need to set things straight.

"I don't know if Akane told you, but Airi and I aren't together."

Jurina who's reading thoroughly the message she's about to send to Yuki suddenly raises her eyes in surprise.

"What? No, she didn't tell me."

"Apparently, there was a misunderstanding that evening. We saw each other kissing, and draw the wrong conclusions."

"Okay," Jurina simply says before lowering her eyes to her phone again.

Rena watches her as she continues to type on the device, feeling a bit disappointed by her lack of reaction. She then turns to the screen in confusion, wondering why Jurina's attitude is bothering her so much. What kind of reaction was she expecting anyway?





Rena watches from the side Airi and Akane finishing their radio show, quite pleased to notice the two girls seem to be getting along again. A small smile forms onto her lips when she hears Airi telling a joke and both girls start to laugh profusely. In the end, they didn't need anyone's help to reconcile. They managed it quite well on their own.

Rena glances at the time and her smile fades away when she knows the show is about to end. In a few minutes, she's going to have dinner with Airi, and she dreads the confrontation. Tonight she's going to answer Airi's question, and she feels a knot in her stomach just thinking about it. Airi has been patiently waiting for it since her birthday, not once trying to broach the subject, and Rena knew she couldn't drag it any longer. It wasn't fair to the girl.

When the show goes off the air, she sees both girls exchanging last words before Airi turns to wave at her. Rena quickly replicates the gesture, a nervous smile on her lips, before the girl approaches her.

"I'll go and grab my things and then we can go."

Rena nods at the girl who swiftly disappears, before reflecting upon her relationship with Airi.

They knew each other for years now, and Rena couldn't wish for a better friend. They were very alike in many ways, and had a lot in common. Rena was thankful she managed to find such a person in the group. Even if she was surrounded by hundreds of girls, not one understood the real Rena like her. There was only one Airi.

When Airi is back she follows her quietly out of the building, listening to the girl's excited narration of her day. She nods now and then when Airi turns to her, too stressed out to say anything. When the girl stops in front of a restaurant and asks for Rena's opinion, the older Matsui nods in agreement and the two friends settle in a quiet corner.

Rena is quite grateful when the menu arrives, as she can use it to hide her nervousness behind it. Despite looking at the menu, her mind keeps drifting to what she's about to say, and she sighs internally. This is going to be harder than she thought.

After reading the menu for the third time and still having no idea of what she's going to choose, she raises her eyes defeated to Airi, only seeing her watching her curiously.

"Rena, are you alright?"

The older Matsui swiftly nods before burying her head in the menu again, immediately cursing herself for the small lie. She was not fine. Her stomach was hurting her so much right now she wasn't sure she could eat anything tonight anyway.
When the waiter comes to take their order she chooses the same as Airi without thinking, getting a surprised look in return. Once the young man is gone, Rena locks eyes with the girl in front of her, trying to ignore her now racing heart.

"Airin, I have something to tell you."

Her voice sounds weaker than she planned, and her hands move under the table to wipe the sweat on her pants, trying hard not to look away from Airi's worried eyes.

When she starts to open her mouth again, words surprisingly don't come out. She feels them on her lips and tries to push them out, but they just won't leave her lips. Frustration finally hits her and she frowns at her own attitude. It's not like she doesn't know what to say. She made up her mind a few days ago now. Quite frankly, the answer had been here from the start. She just refused to see it. She just looked away from the truth, despite how obvious it was.

"You know I love you deeply, right?" Rena finally manages to say after gathering her courage.

"Of course, I do," Airi answers in a small confused voice, not grasping what's going on with the girl whose left hand is now playing nervously with the napkin.

"I know you've been very patient with me these last two weeks, and I thank you for that."

Airi's eyes suddenly widen at the girl's words, now understanding where this conversation is leading to. Anticipation builds at the bottom of her stomach and she watches carefully the girl who's now slightly averting her eyes, silence engulfing them anew. When Rena stays silent a little too long, Airi stretches her hand to grab the one that's now shredding apart the white paper napkin.

"Whatever you answer is, just say it. I can take it," she tries to comfort the other girl despite her own uneasiness.

"I'm sorry Airin, but I can't return your feelings."

Airi slowly nods and retracts her hand, now averting the older Matsui's gaze whose eyes start to redden. The conversation gets interrupted when the waiter comes back with two plates, and Airi stares at the takoyaki in front of her.

"Okay."

She grabs her chopsticks in her half trembling hands and starts to eat, while Rena tries to restrain her budding tears from falling.

"I'm so sorry, Airin."

"It's fine. I kind of expected this answer anyway," the other girl smiles painfully, tasting the food in her mouth before raising her eyes at Rena's sudden distraught voice.

"Please don't hate me."

"I could never hate you," Airi answers in surprise, now noticing a few silent tears flowing on the other girl's face.

"I don't want to lose you. You're my best friend, and I would be lost without you," the older Matsui admits in a small choking voice.

Airi slowly gets up and moves forward to stand at Rena's side, softly pulling her to wrap her hands around her neck.

"Stop crying. You're not going to lose me. Ever," Airi murmurs to the girl who's now crying in her chest, gripping firmly Airi's waist. "I'm not saying it's not going to be a bit awkward at first between us, but I won't distance myself from you. I value your friendship more than anything else in the world."

Rena shuts her eyes at the girl's caring words, not really sure she's deserving them right now. They stay quiet while Airi strokes her hair to soothe her and Rena feels her crying progressively subsiding, disentangling herself when it finally stops a while later.

She knows she must look awful right now and she wipes off the last remnant tears on her face, watching from the corner of her eye Airi retreating back to her seat. Rena then looks down at her own takoyaki, wondering why on earth she ordered that, before reluctantly starting to eat the small meatballs. The food tastes a bit salty and she curses her previous tears, stealing a glance now and then at Airi who's quietly eating. The pain is still written all over her face, and Rena can't help but feel terribly guilty. How could she hurt her best friend like that?

For a second, she selfishly wishes she would never have confessed to her. She didn't want their relationship to change, and despite Airi's comforting words, she feared it would after her rejection. She wouldn't bear seeing the girl distancing herself from her. Her heart wouldn't handle it.

"I know what you're thinking, Rena. Stop it," Airi suddenly speaks up in a slight frustrated voice, and the older Matsui's eyes widen. "I told you before. It won't change anything between us," Airi continues slowly, and Rena nods, still a bit unsure. "I just need time to process this."

Rena nods weakly, staring at her food again.

"Of course."

Airi then notices Rena's chopsticks playing absently with her meatballs and a small smile forms on her lips.

"You don't have to eat them if you don't want to. I know you don't like takoyaki."

"You can have them."

Rena stretches her plate to Airi who grabs it, caressing softly the older Matsui's knuckles in the process. A shy smile forms on Rena's lips at the girl's comforting gesture and she hesitantly intertwines their fingers together, squeezing them to try and stop the slight tremble of their hands.




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: Minami-chan on October 17, 2014, 11:10:15 PM
I can't say that I feel good with Airin , that's not true. But I'm glad that Rena hasn't accepted her feelings. There is still an opportunity to Rena and Jurina. Although I think that Jurina isn't interested now in Rena ...
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: xerone914 on October 18, 2014, 04:19:20 AM
yeayy ch 12~~
hhmm Jurina seems lost interest in Rena, the way she react to Rena's words. yayaya its getting more and more interesting

MMWWOOOREE WMATSUI PWEEASE~~
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: gek geki on October 18, 2014, 06:24:04 AM
is it too late for rena??

but i'm sure is not if  if rena show jurina some hint that she has interest on her
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: peaceandlove27 on October 18, 2014, 07:31:38 AM
woooooow so many questions? does jurina not really care or is she just playing it cool? is it to late? can't wait for the next update :panic: :twothumbs :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: andurooo on October 18, 2014, 05:28:17 PM
My actual emotions right now

 :huhuh :twothumbs :cry:

Ju...ri...na??? :shocked

What happened to you?  :(

Were you hurt so much you've been numb? :cry: :cry:

Or

Could it be that you're just trying to accept everything in a more mature way?  :?

Whatever it is...

 :bow:  Please dont simply give up! :bow:

But wait!

 :hand: :hand: :hand:

Rena! Why were you disappointed with Jurina's lack of reaction, huh?  :yossi:

She's probably just hiding it at the back of her mind. I bet she's already throwing a party at her head
  :cow: :cow: :cow:

Kidding aside!

ThankYou  Sophcaro-san for this. Have the best day!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: yuuyu on October 18, 2014, 07:39:25 PM
I know time has been passing slowly in this fic, but to me every chapter is just months of tragedy. XD

Mayu should have thought out more... no matter what it would still be weird for her to invite Rena (in fact it would have made more sense for Yuki to have invited her than Mayu, but Yuki respects Jurina's choice)... now she's in trouble with Yuki... XD

I'm really happy that Airin and Churi were able to mend their friendship themselves (and that we got a hint as to what they talked about on Christmas, cause honestly I felt like Rena trying to eavesdrop on FuruYanagi). Just like Jurina said, Airin really is a nice girl...

I'm also glad that the whole misunderstanding was cleared up (that was easier than expected). o.o

"You know I used to dream about Rena almost every night?", the younger Matsui chuckles nervously, and Mayu notices how the girl is averting her eyes. "Since I saw them kissing, I don't anymore. It's almost like it triggered something in me", the younger Matsui continues and Mayu moves forward, grabbing softly her hand and looking at her seriously.
..wait...
"You really don't love Rena anymore?"
...no...don't tell me...
"What? No, she didn't tell me."
"Apparently, there was a misunderstanding that evening. We saw each other kissing, and draw the wrong conclusions."
"Okay", Jurina simply says before lowering her eyes to her phone again.
Oh god.
...Jurina...doesn't love Rena anymore...
Rena watches her as she continues to type on the device, feeling a bit disappointed at her lack of reaction. She then turns to the screen in confusion, wondering why Jurina's attitude is bothering her so much. What kind of reaction was she expecting anyway?
I wonder what kind of reaction she was expecting... relief?
... but Jurina isn't in love with Rena anymore...
Rena's slowly starting to realize her feelings...
... but Jurina isn't in love with Rena anymore...
...Jurina isn't in love with Rena anymore...
Jurina isn't in love with Rena anymore. ; A ;
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: Kairi65 on October 18, 2014, 08:22:04 PM
an update~ :onioncheer:

i'm not really sure if its okay to say this but...so glad rena refuse airi! (gomen airi, your love is better with a certain someone)

rena's finally having the uneasy feeling about jurina! :mon money:

airin's so sweet~ :mon inluv:

cant wait foe the next one!! :mon yeah:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: River1721 on October 19, 2014, 06:18:35 AM
Thank you for the update :cow:
I still believe that Jurina still has feelings for Rena. She has to be putting a façade, after hearing that RenAirin were never a 'thing' Wmatsui still has a chance together
i'm not really sure if its okay to say this but...so glad rena refuse airi! (gomen airi, your love is better with a certain someone)
Agree, I wonder if Churi will help Airin go through her feelings?
I got to respect Airin for understanding Rena's feelings and accepting that Rena doesn't feel the same way.
I really hope Rena finds out Jurina's feelings. Or at least someone that knows Jurina's real feelings and tell them to Rena
Can't wait for next chapter~
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: Kirozoro on October 21, 2014, 01:11:42 PM
Update plss
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: sophcaro on October 24, 2014, 11:25:29 PM
CHAPTER 13


Rena pulls her rolling suitcase in a hurry, watching in terror the train that's about to depart. It's unusual for her to be late, but her mind was elsewhere all day, and she was one of the last to leave the radio station. Truth to be told, she wasn't herself since she rejected Airi's feelings. The guilt just refused to leave her.

Now the platform is almost empty, and the older girl stops when she finally spots her door, releasing a sigh in relief and trying to catch her breath.

Climbing the three small stairs, she puts her hand on her racing heart, before turning her head to the carriage full of SKE members. Gripping tightly the handle of her suitcase again, she moves forward, tilting her head right and left, looking for an empty space to rest her exhausted body. She shouldn't have run so much.

Airi and Akane suddenly come in view on her right and Rena's feet slow down, feeling a small pain in her heart as she watches her best friend chatting with Akane. The girl notices her presence and shoots her a small smile in acknowledgment which Rena replicates a bit awkwardly, before speeding up again.

She's halfway through the carriage when her eyes catch a glimpse of an empty seat on her left, and she knows she's going to take it, her hurting feet refusing to go any further. She halts her suitcase and releases a sigh in relief, before Jurina who's sitting near the window comes into full view. The younger girl is pressing frenetically the buttons on her phone, obviously engrossed in a game. It takes her a few seconds to notice the girl's presence and when she finally does, she raises her eyes to the panting girl.

"Hi Rena."

"Hi. Can I sit here?"

Jurina smiles in surprise at the sound of the girl's erratic voice, before nodding.

"Of course."

Rena gathers her last strength to place the suitcase on the luggage rack, before collapsing in her seat and putting her bag at her feet. When the beating of her heart finally goes back to normal, she glances at her watch. The train will soon depart. She arrived right on time.

A laugh suddenly reaches her and she tilts her head to Airi and Akane who are laughing profusely. Pushing her guilt aside a second, her mouth tugs into a small smile at the view of the two girls.

"It's nice to see them getting along, isn't it?" she murmurs, before turning to her traveling companion when she doesn't get a response. "Jurina?"

At the lack of reaction, Rena moves closer to girl who's now turned to the window, her head resting heavily against the right side of the seat. The older Matsui frowns at her closed eyelids. She knows Jurina isn't sleeping enough lately, the bags under her eyes are a clear evidence of it. A part of her wants to get mad at her for it, but the anger doesn't reach her eyes at the view of the peaceful sleeping girl. Suddenly noticing her phone that's slipping out of her left hand, she reaches over and carefully takes it to lay it on the tray in front of the younger girl. Her eyes then get back to the girl and linger on her a little while, admiring her beautiful features and listening to her soft breathing. When the younger girl's black jacket that's covering her chest starts to slip Rena carefully grabs it, pulling it to cover the girl's shoulders again.

The older Matsui then retreats back and tries to get comfortable in her seat, leaning over to her bag and grabbing a manga. Her digits brush the soft cover and Scipion's blond hair, mesmerized by the quality of the drawing. Opening the book, she starts to read the first pages, before feeling her eyelids progressively closing without her consent. After fighting it a few times she finally relents and puts the book in front of her, after placing a bookmark inside. The train starts to slowly move forward and Rena looks out of the window, watching as the city buildings progressively disappear and the countryside comes into view. Her eyelids start to close again, and the swaying of the train is all she needs to put her definitely to sleep.





When she wakes up, it's already dark outside and Rena straightens up in her seat, noticing how the carriage is now really quiet, everyone dozing off here and there. Tilting her head to Jurina, she notices the girl typing a message on her phone, while stiffing a yawn.

"You shouldn't go to bed so late. I don't like seeing you so tired," Rena murmurs in a small concerned voice.

Jurina's digits halt their movements at the girl's sudden voice, before getting back in action.

"Always the caring older sister," the younger Matsui mumbles, before leaving her phone aside and staring out of the window pensively.

Rena's eyes widen at the girl's words, hearing a hint of bitterness in it.

"I'm saying that as a friend," she corrects, getting a weak nod in reply.

"Okay."

Rena shoots her a confused look before getting back to her book, her fingers flipping a page in frustration at the girl's attitude. Why did she get the impression that she didn't believe her one bit?





It's already late when Jurina walks in the hallway of the hotel, followed by the quiet footsteps of Churi. When she spots her room she stops her blue rolling suitcase and gets the key out of her pocket, pushing the door a few seconds later. Her fingers quickly switch the light on and she moves forward, only surprised when she notices that the other girl is not following her. She turns in confusion to Churi who's waiting at the doorstep, her eyes glancing at Jurina nervously.

"Churi, what is it?"

"I totally forgot to tell you, but Airin asked me if we could share a room for tonight. Do you mind?"

The younger Matsui widens her eyes, and a few seconds pass before she finally speaks up again.

"Of course not."

"You hesitated."

Churi shoots her a concerned look, before Jurina swiftly waves her hand.

"I'm sorry, you just took me by surprise."

Jurina moves forward to squeeze the girl's arm reassuringly, and Churi watches the girl carefully to assess if she's telling the truth, before nodding at the girl's sincere smile. 

"Okay."

"I'll see if someone else is available to share the room with me."

"Actually..."

Jurina watches Churi curiously as the girl's voice trails off, before hearing footsteps in the hallway and seeing the older Matsui suddenly appearing behind Churi's back. When the girl notices her presence she moves aside, shooting a small smile at Jurina.

"I thought maybe Rena and you could share a room."

Jurina watches in surprise the older Matsui who's looking at her expectantly, before Churi raises her hand to wave at her and leave.

"I'll see you tomorrow."

Jurina stares at the empty space bewildered, the light footsteps of Churi and the rolling noise of her suitcase on the carpet ringing in her head as the girl progressively moves away, until she hears the sharp noise of a door opening and closing.

When Rena clears her throat, her attention gets back to her, and she watches the older girl who's clutching the handle of her suitcase nervously.

"Do you mind?" she asks in a small hesitant voice, and Jurina knows her silence must have given the girl a bad impression.

"Of course not. Come in."

Jurina stares at Rena as she takes a few steps forward, closing carefully the door behind her, before stopping her suitcase near the closest bed and taking her coat off. When Rena notices that the younger Matsui hasn't moved an inch, she tilts her head to her curiously.

"Are you sure you don't mind me staying here?"

Jurina's strange attitude unsettles her and she watches her as she waves her hand, a small smile on her lips.

"Not at all."

Rena's eyes linger on the girl as Jurina moves to the dresser to put her coat on a hanger, before approaching the bed near the window and sitting on it to open her suitcase. Despite her best efforts to play it cool, her nervousness doesn't go unnoticed, and Rena follows the girl's movements, wondering what's wrong with her. Sure, it's been a while since they shared a room, but they used to do it plenty of time when she was a kid. Why was she suddenly acting like it was the first time?

When she hears her phone buzzing, she finally looks away from Jurina to turn her attention to her bag, rummaging through it before grabbing the white device. She smiles at Airi's message, before sitting on her bed, her thoughts now on her best friend. When Airi had asked her early on is she was okay with switching rooms, she had agreed, although not naive about the girl's reasons. She knew it wasn't only because she wanted to spend more time with Akane. It was also because she needed some space. From her. Since her rejection, Airi had kept her word: she did not try to distance herself from her during the day, and there was not too much awkwardness between them. However, it was a different matter when it came to sharing rooms. That still proved to be a bit problematic.





An hour later, Rena is laying in bed, flipping a page of her manga, her reading glasses resting on her nose. It was actually really good, and she was pretty much engrossed in it, admiring Hannibal Barca's genius mind and tactical moves until she suddenly hears a girl screaming on the television. Raising her eyes to the movie Jurina is watching, she frowns a little, before tilting her head at the girl's small shriek. She knew it was a bad idea the minute the younger Matsui switched the television on to watch this scary movie, but had stayed quiet nonetheless, despite knowing full well what was going to happen. Now Jurina was gripping her sheets tightly, fear written all over her face, and Rena lets out a small sigh, lowering her eyes to her book again. She's halfway through it when she starts to feel sleepy, her eyelids closing on their own without her consent. Stifling a yawn, she turns at Jurina's surprised voice.

"I'm sorry, you should have told me you wanted to sleep."

"It's okay, you can finish your movie."

Rena waves a reassuring hand, going back to her book immediately. However, her vision starts to blur and she shakes her head, her eyes narrowing, trying to fight to sleep the best she can. The girl's actions prove to be vain, as the book slips from her hands and her eyes progressively close a few minutes later.

When she wakes up again, she feels someone tugging at her glasses and she slowly opens her eyelids to see the younger Matsui hovering over her.

When she notices the girl is awake, Jurina shoots her an embarrassed look, before carefully placing the small black glasses on the bedside table.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to wake you up. I was afraid you would break your glasses," she explains nervously, and Rena's mouth tugs into a small smile, moved by the girl's attention.

"Thank you, Jurina."

The younger Matsui retreats back and Rena places her manga on the table, before tilting her head to the black screen and going back to the girl.

"The movie is over?"

"Yes. Sorry for keeping you awake."

Rena watches as Jurina averts her eyes, and she lets out a small chuckle.

"What's happening with you? Why are you apologizing so much? I told you it was okay."

Jurina nods weakly and Rena leans over to grab the girl's hand softly, while trying to catch the girl's eyes.

"Come on. It's getting late. Let's go to bed."

"Yes."

Rena lets go of her hand after a light reassuring squeeze, and her eyes follow the younger girl who's now moving to her bed and getting under the sheets, before switching the light off. Rena tries to adjust to the dark as she moves her pillow and lays her head on it, looking at the younger girl who's pulling the bedcover on her. Their eyes meet briefly and Rena smiles sleepily at the girl's head who's now half buried under the cover.

"Goodnight Jurina."

Rena starts to close her eyes, knowing sleep will soon claim her, until she hears a soft reply a few seconds later.

"Goodnight Rena."





When the older Matsui slowly opens her eyes again, she knows by her heavy eyelids that it's way too early to be awake. She tilts her head to the alarm clock on her bedside table, frowning at the flashing red letters. It's 3 AM. The girl mentally curses herself, wondering why she suddenly awoke in the middle of the night. She's about to close her eyes again when a small whimpering catches her attention and she turns to Jurina who's tossing and turning in her bed. Rena watches her in confusion as the girl continues her strange behavior, the whimpering intensifying second after second, before it hits her. She's having a nightmare.

The older Matsui follows her movements a while, before realizing it's not about to end anytime soon. Rubbing the sleep out of her eyes, she slowly gets out of bed and sits on the side, watching worriedly the girl's frantic movements.

"Jurina?" Rena calls in a small hesitant voice, that unfortunately doesn't reach the sleeping girl.

The older girl ponders her options carefully before getting up and approaching the girl. She repeats her name a little louder this time, frustrated when she still doesn't get a reaction.

She knows her next action may be a bit dangerous - as it's never a good idea to wake up someone who's having a nightmare - but she still goes for it and leans over to lightly shake the girl's arm. She carefully retreats back, expecting the girl to wake up this time, but groans when her action has no effect. She moves forward again and her fingers grip the younger girl's arm a bit more tightly, releasing a small sigh when the girl suddenly opens her eyes. She's retreating back again when Jurina swiftly sits up, her hands pushing in her daze Rena away. The action takes the girl by surprise, and she hits her back against the bedside table, letting a pained sound out. Her fingers start to rub her hurting back, while Jurina stares at her in shock.

"Rena!"

"This was a bad idea."

Jurina slowly gets out of bed, taking a few unsteady steps towards the girl.

"I'm so sorry. Are you alright?"
 
Rena tries to wave a reassuring hand, but her wince says otherwise.

"I guess this is payback for the punch I gave you during Majisuka Gakuen 4," she murmurs in a small teasing voice, but Jurina doesn't catch it.

"No, I didn't do it intentionally. I'm really sorry."

Rena stops rubbing her back and raises her eyes in surprise, before chuckling at Jurina's petrified look.

"I was joking. I know you didn't do it on purpose, silly."

Jurina nods weakly and sits on the bed, watching guiltily the girl who's now taking place next to her.

"So, what was your nightmare about?"

"I was in a white small room, and there were snakes that were coming at me and they..."

"Okay, I get it," Rena cuts off Jurina's stammering, releasing a frustrated sigh. "I knew you shouldn't have watched that movie yesterday. Why do you always want to watch scary movies? You know they give you nightmares."

"I know, but I can't help it. I love them," Jurina admits in a small sheepish voice.

Rena watches the girl who's trembling and sweating and she gets up, moving to the bathroom before coming back with a glass of water in her hand.

"Here, have some water."

Jurina takes the glass in her shaking hands and raises it to her lips, before lowering it and placing it on the bedside table, a small frown on her face.

"I shouldn't, or I'll spend the rest of the night going to the toilet."

Rena's eyes widen, before her mouth tugs into a smile.

"I can't believe you listened to what I said."

"What do you mean? I always do," Jurina answers in confusion, and Rena squeezes her still trembling hand, moved by the girl's words.

"Let's go back to bed."

Jurina nods and awkwardly gets under the sheets, her left hand immediately squeezing her pillow. The girl's distraught state doesn't go unnoticed, and Rena - after a minute of reflection - turns to her bed to take her pillow, before grabbing Jurina's bedcover.

"Okay, move over."

"What?"

Jurina stares in confusion at the older girl, who pushes her arm lightly.

"I'm sleeping with you."

Jurina's jaw immediately drops in surprise, and she waves her hand.

"Rena, you don't have to do that. I'm not a kid anymore."

"I know you're not."

Both girls stare at each other for a while, before Rena lets out an irritated sigh when Jurina doesn't move an inch.

"Why are you being so difficult? Don't you share a bed with Akane all the time?"

"Yes, but..." Jurina's voice trails off, and Rena pulls the bed sheet.

"Come on, move over. I need to sleep and you do too."

Jurina finally relents at Rena's insistent voice, grabbing her pillow and scooting over to let the girl in. The younger Matsui stares at the ceiling while the older girl adjusts herself in the bed next to her. Her heart is still racing because of her previous nightmare and she lets out a small sigh, trying to clear her mind to slow its frantic beating. Rena somehow seems to notice the girl's struggle and scoots closer, circling her waist with her right arm. She feels Jurina's body tensing up at the gesture and tries to comfort her, misreading her uneasiness.

"Try to relax. Don't think about it anymore."

Jurina nods and closes her eyelids, before feeling a light and constant tap on her stomach. She doesn't need to open her eyes to know what Rena is doing. When she was a kid and used to have nightmares, the older girl would always soothe her with this comforting gesture. Somehow, it always worked and put her to sleep soon after. Tonight is no exception, and Jurina listens to Rena's soft breathing, before feeling her own body relaxing and drifting off.






TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: Minami-chan on October 24, 2014, 11:43:25 PM
 :ptam-glow: :ptam-glow: :ptam-glow: :ptam-glow:
Ï love this chapter!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: River1721 on October 24, 2014, 11:59:16 PM
Furuyanagi is back to their old selves  :D
Wmatsui's progressing slowly :thumbsup
Aw, Jurina got scared by the movie at least Rena was there to comfort her, when she had that nightmare  :wub:
Thanks for the update, can't wait for next chapter :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: andurooo on October 25, 2014, 03:45:27 AM
OMG
 :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
This chapter is so.. Cheesy!

 :cow: :cow: I like it! :cow: :cow:

The way Rena fixed every little things is so..

 :hip smile: :heart: :hip smile:

Hopefully this will happen alot of time though!  :twothumbs

So.. Churi and Airin. Do you gals help Wmatsui to get back together? Did you talk about it? 'Cause you know what?

THANKYOU! :heart:

Anyway, thankyou! Sophcaro-san

HAVE THE BEST DAY!!!
[/b]
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: Ava on October 25, 2014, 04:37:45 AM
wmatsui are going close again

and furuyanagi too, i wanna see more churi and airin together

rena-chan sleeping with juritan i like it a lot

i really like your story alot

hope you update soon

i will wait pattiently
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: peaceandlove27 on October 25, 2014, 05:46:09 AM
WOw I really like the chapter wmatsui is getting closer. Can't wait for the next update  :twothumbs :D
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: Kairi65 on October 25, 2014, 11:51:31 AM
An update~ this chapter is the best!!

Gotta love wmatsui!

Cant wait for the next one!!  Too exciting!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: xerone914 on October 25, 2014, 07:45:53 PM
ayeee an update~~

ahh wmatsui is getting back again :3
i love this chapter and every chapter is so interesting

aaaaaand can this fanfic turn into a  dorama??? yes!!!!!!!!!


and author-san, GOD BLESS YOU AND YOUR FANFIC <3
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 14
Post by: sophcaro on November 02, 2014, 01:20:49 AM
Thank you @Minami-chan, @River1721, @andurooo, @Ava, @peaceandlove27, @Kairi65, @xerone914 for your comments.
Here's a new chapter, full of wmatsui and mayuki moments. Enjoy!



CHAPTER 14


Jurina swiftly turns at the corner of the street, while being careful not to fall in the snowy slippery streets of Tokyo. Since Christmas, the temperature hasn't risen at all, making it impossible for the snow to melt. Even worse, ice has started to appear, making it tricky not to slip. The girl knows she can't afford to fall - an accident is not an option right now - but she still hurries up, knowing she is late. Her host places high value on punctuality.

She exhales deeply in relief when she finally makes it to the entrance of the building and thoroughly wipes her long black boots on the mat, pushing the door a few seconds later. Once she's in the elevator she removes her wooly hat and scarf, before her gloved fingers knock on the familiar door a few minutes later. Her mouth tugs into a smile when it opens and her best friend comes into view.

"Hi Jurina," Mayu says, before lowering her eyes to her watch and frowning, "you're late."

"Oh come on, I'm thirty minutes late," Jurina retorts, shaking her head in disbelief.

Both girls stare at each other for a few seconds - Mayu crossing her arms over her chest in determination - and Jurina starts to wonder how long she's going to make her wait outside, before Yuki comes into view.

"Let Jurina in," she chides, moving past Mayu to hug and kiss Jurina on the cheek, "I'm sorry, don't mind her."

Mayu does as she's told, and Jurina rolls her eyes at the girl who's tapping her feet on the carpet, a disapproving look on her face.

"Here, it's for you," the younger Matsui raises the bag in her left hand to her, and Mayu's eyes immediately lighten up.

"What is it?" Her voice pitches up, and her fingers slide into the small blue plastic bag, before opening a box and grabbing a small keychain.

"The photoshoot didn't finish on time and I knew I would be a bit late, so I stopped on my way here to buy this," Jurina explains to the girl who's turning the keychain between her thumb and her index, admiring the small fighting Mikasa.

"It's fine, I understand," Mayu waves her free hand to the girl, her anger suddenly all forgotten.

Jurina's eyes follow in amusement the girl who's now moving to the living room and hanging the keychain to her backpack, before hearing a soft chuckle beside her.

"I'm impressed. You always know how to handle her," Yuki points out, stretching her hands to take the girl's coat.

"Years of practice," Jurina jokes and the two girls exchange an amused smile, before Jurina removes her coat and heads to the bathroom.

When Mayu comes back from the living room, she notices Yuki who's setting four plates on the table, and she raises a curious eyebrow.

"Are we expecting someone else?" she asks, taking in the process the glasses the girl is handling to her.

"Yes. Rena should be here anytime soon. She texted me she would be late," Yuki replies, turning her back to her to open a cupboard.

"What? You've invited Rena?" Mayu's voice pitches up in shock, setting down the glasses on the kitchen table, and moving closer to the girl. "Why would you do that?" she whispers in panic, taking a peek behind her back to make sure Jurina is not listening.

"Did I forget to mention it?" Yuki asks once she's facing her again with a bottle of water in her hand, and Mayu raises an eyebrow at the girl's unfazed tone. 

"You didn't say anything, but that's not the point. Jurina is going to be furious," the shorter girl hisses, emphasizing on the last word.

"Oh, you mean like the last time you invited Rena without telling anyone?" Yuki continues, grabbing the glasses with her free hand and moving to the living room.

Mayu watches the girl who's setting the table nonchalantly, before Jurina pops out of the bathroom and glares at Mayu.

"Mayu, you've invited Rena again?" she moves forward, and Mayu unconsciously takes a step back at the girl's angry look.

"I didn't do it, I swear!" she stutters, her eyes searching Yuki for support, who unfortunately for her decides to stay quiet.

A painful silence engulfs the three girls as none of them speak, before Yuki and Jurina suddenly burst into laughter.

"Of my God, Mayu! You should see the look on your face!" Jurina chuckles.

"That was so funny," Yuki confirms, moving forward to play with the shorter girl's bunches.

"What is going on?" Mayu asks, staring at the two giggling girls in incomprehension.

"I knew Rena was coming," Jurina states.

"Yes. I asked her beforehand if she was okay with it, not like a certain someone I know," Yuki continues, before moving to the kitchen again.

Mayu watches in surprise Jurina who's nodding, trying hard to stop laughing.

"Okay, I get it. This is payback for Christmas," Mayu sighs when she understands she has been played. "But still. I don't understand why you would invite Rena for New Year's Eve," the girl follows Yuki into the kitchen.

"Actually, Rena and I have spoken quite a lot since Christmas," Yuki answers, turning around to look at her girlfriend, "She's a funny girl."

"Really? I didn't know you two got on well together. And funny is not the first thing that comes to mind when I think about Rena," Mayu's voice trails off, tilting her head to Jurina.

"She has an odd sense of humor, but she can be funny," the younger Matsui confirms, smiling at Mayu's astonishment.

"She's a really nice girl. She even did a lemon cake to thank us for inviting her for Christmas," Yuki adds, nodding at Jurina's affirmation.

"Really?" Mayu frowns.

"Yes. We finished it two days ago. I even told you it was from her," Yuki answers.

"I don't remember," Mayu murmurs.

"Of course not, you were too busy playing that 'Bravely something' game of yours to listen," Yuki rolls her eyes. "Anyway, I knew she was alone for New Year's Eve, and I thought it would be nice to invite her."

"Bravely Default," Mayu corrects, before turning to Jurina, still a bit doubtful about her girlfriend's plans. "And you're really okay with this?"

"I don't mind," Jurina nods.

The conversation is interrupted when someone knocks at the door, and Yuki moves forward to open while Jurina nudges Mayu's elbow playfully.

"By the way, I'm surprised to see you with your bunches today. I thought you hated them."

"Well, I followed your advice and in the end, you were right. It worked," Mayu murmurs, before continuing, now making a pained face. "The problem is, Yuki loved seeing me with bunches so much, that she asked me to keep them for the whole week."

"Oh. Sorry," Jurina chuckles. 

Both girls then turn around when they hear light footsteps in the kitchen, and move forward to welcome a smiling Rena.





Mayu ticks another item off the shopping list, her eyes lingering on the food already in her shopping cart, before inhaling deeply when she reads the next one: soba. She tilts her head to Yuki who's hesitating between two kinds of vegetables, while humming the Ayumi Hamasaki's song that's currently playing on the radio of the store.

She's in a really good mood, and Mayu already hates herself for what she's about to do. Her fingers grip the paper in her hand nervously, repeating in her head the words she is going to say, before turning to the girl, a confident smile on her face.

"Yuki, I was thinking, maybe I could cook tonight."

Yuki turns at the sound of her voice and - after finally opting for mushrooms - moves to her, and drops the vegetables in the shopping cart.

"Why?" she asks, leaning forward to take a peek at the list, before watching Mayu curiously.

"Well, you always cook, so I thought I could do it for a change," the shorter girl answers, trying her best to stay nonchalant.

Yuki nods in confusion and is about to move away, when she suddenly halts and turns.

"Mayu, are you complaining about my cooking?"

"Of course not," the girl swiftly answers, but her face starts to decompose at Yuki's suspicious expression.

The older girl scoots closer - her eyes never leaving Mayu's - before stopping when they're only inches apart.

"Mayu... tell me the truth," Yuki growls, crossing her arms over her chest, "what's wrong with my cooking?"

"It's just that you always put too much... salt in everything," Mayu stutters, now avoiding Yuki's piercing eyes. She purposely avoids to mention the fact that she also tends to overcook the food.

"That's it? Too much salt? You never said anything!" Yuki's voice pitches up in shock, before grabbing a packet of soba on the shelf and shoving it in the shopping cart.

Mayu gulps at the girl's frantic action and lowers her eyes to the poor packet of soba that's just landed on top of the mushrooms, grimacing at Yuki's choice. She then lets out a small defeated sigh, knowing she did exactly what she was trying to avoid: making her girlfriend angry.

"I can't believe it! Anyway, it's just soba. I'll do it," Yuki continues, waving her hand.

"Okay..." Mayu murmurs, watching from the corner of her eye Yuki who's shaking her head and distancing herself.

The shorter girl internally curses herself for broaching the subject and pushes the shopping cart, ill-at-ease, following the angry girl.
Jurina suddenly appears at the end of the vegetable section, and looks at them curiously.

"Are you alright? We can hear you right at the end of the store," she whispers.

Yuki tilts her head to her, before noticing Rena popping up behind the young Matsui and watching them worriedly.

"We're fine. Just a little cooking disagreement," Yuki mutters, and Mayu shudders when the older girl stares at her coldly.

"Yes, don't mind us," the younger girl adds, a fake smile on her face that she knows is not fooling anyone.

Jurina nods and disappears again, looking at her shopping list, before aiming for the sweets section. At the view of the familiar yellow packaging her eyes lighten up and she swiftly grabs one packet of Puré lemon gums, before adding another one in her shopping basket.

"I can't believe we just witnessed that. I hope everything's fine," Rena suddenly speaks up, and Jurina turns to the girl who was following her quietly until now.

"I wouldn't worry about that," Jurina shakes her head, lowering her eyes to her shopping basket pensively, before stretching her arm to grab two other packets of gums.

"It almost looked like a couple's quarrel," the older Matsui murmurs, a small amused smile on her lips.

At those words, Jurina's hand freezes as she's about to take another packet, and the action doesn't go unnoticed.

"What is it?" Rena asks, raising a curious eyebrow at the girl's sudden odd behavior.

"Nothing," Jurina answers swiftly, grabbing the packet of gums as nonchalantly as possible.

Rena watches carefully the girl who's now averting her eyes ill-at-ease, before letting out a shock sound at the view of the shopping basket's content.

"Jurina, what are all these?" she gasps out, her index pointing at the five yellow packets.

"It's for Mayu. She loves them," the younger girl answers.

"Really?" Rena scoffs.

"Yes."

Both girls stare at each other for a while, before Rena rolls her eyes.

"Oh come on, I've known you for years. You're the one who loves Puré gums," the older Matsui chuckles.

Jurina's eyes widen like a deer caught in the headlights, before gazing at the shopping list again and clearing her throat, internally cursing Rena's perceptiveness.

"Okay, only one item left and we're done," she notes, ignoring the older Matsui's previous statement.

Rena shakes her head in disbelief, and watches in amusement the younger girl who's moving away. She jogs to catch up the girl who's distancing herself from her swiftly, and grips Jurina's right arm when she's finally at her side, making her stop.

"Wait," she says, taking three packets of gums from the shopping basket, "I'll put these back. That's too much sugar for you," she chides, before trotting back to the sweets' section.

Jurina's eyes follow the girl who's putting them back on the shelf, letting out a small growl in disapproval, and waits for the girl who's making her way back to her, a satisfied smile on her lips.

"I hate you," she mumbles once she's within reach.

"You know it's for your own good," she smiles, lightly patting the girl's shoulder.

Rena then notices a white closed paper bag in the shopping basket, and she looks up curiously.

"What's in the white paper bag?" she inquires.

"Melon pan. I took them while you were busy in the manga section," Jurina answers.

"Oh," the older Matsui murmurs, and her digits softly grab the bag, trying to catch a glimpse of the bread through it.

"Do you want to eat one?" Jurina asks after a few seconds, trying hard not to laugh at the girl's behavior.

"No, that's fine. I'll wait till we're at Mayu's," Rena waves at her, her eyes still not leaving the bag in her hand.

Jurina nods and expects the older Matsui to put the bag back in the shopping basket, but  rolls her eyes when the girl is still staring at it a minute later.

"Go on, open it. I know you can't wait to have one," she sighs.

Rena turns to her in surprise, swiftly putting the bag in the shopping basket.

"You make me sound like an addict. I like them, but I don't need to eat melon pan all the time," she rolls her eyes, sounding slightly offended.

Jurina watches the girl's retreating back, and an idea suddenly pops up in her head.

"You're right, I'm sorry. I'll put them back," Jurina nods, reaching over to grab the bag, before feeling Rena's hand on hers.

"Okay, I admit it. I'm addicted to melon pan. Happy?" Rena groans at the younger Matsui's mischievous smile.

"Oh yes," Jurina chuckles, lowering the bag in the shopping basket again.





Jurina, Rena and Mayu are sitting in the living room and watching the singing contest on the television, debating which team is going to win tonight. While the younger Matsui is rooting for the white one, Rena is absolutely convinced the red one is going to win. Mayu who's stuck in the middle groans when the argument starts to heat up between them, and gets up when she's had enough, moving away from the two bickering girls.

"They are impossible," she mutters to Yuki once she's in the kitchen, and watches the older girl who's laying the vegetables on the counter, getting ready to start dinner.

"They are watching the kohaku?" Yuki inquires, grabbing a knife and starting to prepare the mushrooms for the soup.

"Oh, yes," Mayu cringes, before staring with intensity at the packet of soba on the counter.

The action doesn't go unnoticed and Yuki stops what she's doing to look at her.

"You really want to prepare the soba, do you?" she sighs.

"Well, if you don't mind," Mayu's voice trails off, trying not to sound too hopeful to not offend the girl again.

"Okay, go on," Yuki finally relents, her knife getting back in action.

Mayu lets out a small squeak in delight at the girl's approval and leans over to kiss her cheek, Yuki's mouth instantly curving into a smile at the gesture.





Mayu blows the hot soup in her spoon, before taking a tentative sip. She knows Yuki is watching her on the other side of the table, and she tries not to look too happy when the liquid touches her tongue. She takes a curious peek at Rena and Jurina who are eating quietly, noticing the look of surprise on Jurina's face.

"So, how is it?" Yuki inquires, glancing at the two Matsui.

"It's really good," Jurina exclaims, taking another spoonful of her soup to prove her point.

"It is," Rena confirms, before starting to eat the soba, "you're a really good cook, Yuki."

There's a small silence in the room as Yuki observes the happy faces of her two guests, before turning to Mayu who's eating her soba, sending her a shy smile when their eyes meet.

"Thank you, but Mayu did most of the cooking," Yuki replies, sighing deeply, "I only prepared the vegetables."

"Oh, so that's why..." Jurina starts, before noticing how Mayu is glaring at her, "the mushrooms are so good," she finishes lamely, lowering her eyes in embarrassment to her soup again.





The four girls are standing in front of the television, watching expectantly the man who's approaching the Joya bell, before ringing it when it's finally midnight.

"Happy New Year, Mayuyu!" Yuki exclaims, turning to hug her tightly and kissing her on the cheek soundly.

"Happy New Year, Yukirin," the shorter girl answers, responding to her embrace and patting her girlfriend's head in amusement.

Jurina smiles at the exchange, before tilting her head to Rena. She doesn't know why she's suddenly feeling so shy as their eyes meet, but she stares at the older girl for a few seconds, pondering whether she should hug her or not. Her internal debate doesn't seem to reach an end, and she hesitantly takes a step forward, finally opting for a chaste kiss on the cheek.

"Happy New Year, Rena," she smiles, retreating back, before seeing the older Matsui moving forward.

"Happy New Year, Jurina," Rena answers, slowly wrapping her hands around the girl's neck.

Jurina freezes at the girl's unexpected action, and it takes her a few seconds to relax and encircle her waist. She doesn't know how long they stayed this way, but Rena doesn't once tries to move away. Jurina internally curses herself as she's starting to relish a bit too much the girl's body against hers, before raising her eyes and meeting Mayu's. There's a small amused smile at the corner of her lips, and Jurina doesn't want to know what's crossing her mind right now.

"So, what do we do now?" Mayu finally asks, and Jurina takes it as an opportunity to disentangle herself from Rena, avoiding her best friend's gaze.

"We can go to the temple," Yuki suggests.

"Do we really have to? It's freezing outside, and I don't want to wait for hours," Mayu mutters, her attention now fully on Yuki.

"We barely waited 30 minutes last time," Yuki rolls her eyes, before turning to Jurina and Rena, "What do you want to do?"

"I don't mind staying here," the younger Matsui answers, trying hard not to laugh at Mayu's pleading look.

"I'm fine with it," Rena confirms, smiling when Mayu sighs deeply in relief.

"Who's up for a board game then?" Yuki asks, before moving to a shelf when the three girls nod in approval.

While Yuki lays the game on the table of the living room, Jurina goes to the bathroom, only to bump into Mayu when she gets out a few minutes later. The younger Matsui watches curiously her best friend, who's staring at her intensely.

"What is it?" Jurina asks, when the girl doesn't make a move to let her pass.

"You lied," Mayu states, now crossing her arms over her chest.

"About what?"

"Rena. You still have feelings for her."

Jurina's eyes widen at the girl's words, and she tilts her head in fear to the living room, before letting out a small sigh in relief when Yuki and Rena are still focused on the board game.

"Mayu," Jurina moves forward, stopping when they are only inches apart, "don't start."

"Oh come on. You may have fooled Yuki and Rena, but I can see right through you," Mayu scoffs, lightly tapping the girl's chest with her index.

"I am over her," the younger Matsui groans, trying her best to sound convincing, but knows she has failed when her best friend's mouth curves into a smile.

"Yes, yes. I heard that before," Mayu chuckles, before shaking her head in disbelief and moving to the living room.

Jurina exhales deeply in irritation at the girl's behavior, watching her as she's now sitting next Yuki and grabbing cards nonchalantly.
 
"Are you coming?" Yuki asks, when she notices the girl who hasn't moved from the bathroom's doorstep.
 
"Yes, sorry," Jurina swiftly answers, trying to ignore Mayu's sly grin as she goes to sit next Rena.

The younger Matsui's phone suddenly starts to buzz, and the girl grabs the device from her pocket, before smiling at the message she just received.

"It's Churi, she's wishing us a happy New Year," she states, raising her phone to let the girls see the picture accompanying the text.

"Airi and Akane are so cute in kimonos," Yuki exclaims, before nudging Mayu's elbow, "See? We should have gone to the temple too."

"Next year, I promise," Mayu answers, before lowering her gaze to the board game, eager to change the subject, "Let's start?"





Rena is tossing and turning, trying to get comfortable on the small sofa. Her eyes briefly meet the alarm clock on the living room's table, and she sighs, knowing it's way past her bedtime. Usually, she's already sound asleep at 2 AM, but she can make an exception. Her eyes shut again tightly, the girl trying desperately to find the sleep that's not coming. She's really trying to relax, but her mind gets constantly distracted by this noise she's been hearing for quite a while now, preventing her from drifting off. She frowns when it becomes even louder and she finally straightens up on the sofa, tilting her head to the sleeping body on the floor.

"Jurina, your teeth are chattering," she murmurs, trying to catch a glimpse of the girl who's laying on a futon.

"I'm sorry. I didn't think the temperate would drop so much," Jurina answers, trying hard to stop her body from shivering.

"Do you want to switch places? You can sleep on the couch if you like," Rena suggests.

"No, I'm fine," the younger girl answers, gripping the bedcover tightly and pulling it to cover her head.

Rena lays back on the sofa again, staring absently at the ceiling. Her heavy eyelids finally close again and the older Matsui knows sleep is about to claim her, when the picture of a shaking Jurina suddenly pops up in her head. She tries to clear her mind, but the image won't disappear, and her fingers grip her bedcover, pushing it away to sit on the sofa.

The older Matsui stares at Jurina, noticing how the girl is trying hard not to make too much noise. Her mouth tugs into a small smile at the girl's kind thought, and her feet meet the carpet in determination, kneeling a few seconds later near the sleeping form.

"Jurina, go and sleep on the couch," she repeats, lightly patting her shoulder.

"No, I'm fine, really," Jurina answers after tilting her head to her in surprise.

Rena groans at the girl's stubbornness, and catches the hand the girl is waving at her reassuringly.

"You're freezing!" she gasps out when her fingers meet the cold palm, and she encircles her hands around it to warm it up.

Jurina straightens up at the girl's action, Rena's hands immediately grabbing her other palm when it comes into view. The younger Matsui stays quiet while the older girl gently rubs her hands, feeling her fingers progressively warming up.

"Thank you. I'm already feeling better," she smiles a few minutes later, retreating her hands.

Rena nods and Jurina lays back on her pillow, seeing the girl moving back to the sofa. She's about to drift off when she suddenly hears a soft noise near her head, and widens her eyes when she sees another pillow on the futon, and Rena laying on her back.

"Rena, you..."

"No," the girl cuts off, pulling the bedcover on her body, "I don't want to hear a word."

Jurina stares at the older girl who's making herself comfortable, her eyes already closed.

"You're really stubborn," she mutters.

"You're the one to talk. You were freezing and didn't say anything," Rena replies.

Jurina sighs defeated and silence engulfs them anew, before the older Matsui opens her eyelids when she feels the girl still shivering next to her a few minutes later.

"Come here," she murmurs, pulling the girl's arm softly and laying on her side to face her.

Jurina finally relents a few seconds later and scoots closer, knowing by the girl's decided look that she's not going to take no for an answer. Rena's right arm swiftly makes its way around her back and starts rubbing it gently, while her left palm grabs Jurina's hand that's laying by her side, still a bit cold.

Right now, the older Matsui would give anything to get into Jurina's head, confused by the nervousness she's seeing in her eyes.

"Are you alright?" she asks, only receiving a small nod in reply, before Jurina starts to close her eyelids.

Rena watches her carefully for a few minutes, trying to understand what's going on, before feeling her own body relaxing and sleep claiming her.

Jurina opens her eyes again when she notices Rena's hold on her hand diminishing and she slowly retracts it, knowing the girl is finally asleep. She hears her heart hammering inside her chest and Mayu's words immediately fill her mind, admitting she's not completely wrong. It's getting harder and harder to keep the promise she made to herself, especially when Rena is acting this way.
She raises her eyes to the sleeping form and without thinking leans over, lightly kissing the girl's forehead.

"Please stop being so nice to me," she whispers after retreating back, laying her head on her pillow and listening to her heart that's stubbornly refusing to calm down.

She knows she has to try harder if she wants to stick to her decision. Her eyes close again and she sighs, knowing deep down how challenging it's going to be.

Exhaustion finally gets to her a while later and she drifts off, missing the older Matsui who's now staring at her in surprise - full awake - trying to understand both Jurina's words, and the meaning of her own racing heart. Confusion washes her when no explanation comes to mind, but her palm slides a few minutes later beneath Jurina's hand, intertwining their fingers together.





Mayu opens her bedroom's door and aims for the kitchen, taking a peek on her way at the living room, and stopping when she notices the two girls entangled on the futon. Her mouth curves into a smile at the view, before hearing light footsteps behind her, and feeling two arms around her neck.

"What are you doing? It's 9 AM," Yuki whispers, laying her head on the girl's shoulder and stifling a yawn.

"I was hungry," she answers, tilting her head to the older girl, "you should go back to bed, you're still tired," she suggests, before looking again at the two Matsui.

"Okay," Yuki murmurs, following Mayu's gaze, "they are too cute together. It's a shame, really."

"I'm pretty sure Jurina is still not over her," Mayu confesses, before continuing, "it's just frustrating that I can't read Rena at all."

"Why do you think that?" Yuki asks, now fully awake.

"I know my best friend, and Rena is her first love. You don't forget it easily," she sighs.

"I hope you're not going to play the matchmaker again," Yuki scolds her, "Remember what happened the last time you tried."

"I know, and I'm not going to do anything, don't worry," she assures, "I just sometimes wish Jurina wasn't so stubborn."

"Why do you think it's her first love?"

"Did you not see the way she was looking at her? She clearly reminds me of myself," her voice trails off, before seeing Yuki facing her and wrapping her arms around her neck again.

"I love you Mayuyu," she whispers, pulling the girl to her and pressing her lips against hers.

"What was that for?" the shorter girl asks, when Yuki retreats back.

"Do I need a reason to kiss my beautiful girlfriend?" she inquires, closing the distance to connect their lips again.

The kiss starts to intensify and Mayu wraps her hands around the girl's waist, really getting into it, before a sound catches their attention and they tilt their head to the living room. A now fully awake Rena is watching them, her mouth agape, and Yuki immediately buries her face in Mayu's neck.

"Not again," she groans, feeling Mayu's body shaking in amusement against her, "Do you think she heard us?"

"Probably not, but she definitely saw us," she whispers, "I think we should continue this in the bedroom," she continues, before waving shyly at the older Matsui.

"Good idea," Yuki answers, disentangling herself from Mayu and entering the bedroom, making sure not to meet the witness's eyes.

When Mayu closes the door behind them she lets out a small chuckle, watching the girl who's sitting in bed, her hands covering her face in embarrassment.

"What are we going to tell her?" she asks, when Mayu slides beneath the sheets and scoots closer.

"I don't think we need to explain anything, it was pretty clear," Mayu replies, trying to contain her laughter the best she can.

Yuki nods, before averting her girlfriend's gaze.

"I'm sorry for getting angry at you earlier. You were right, I put too much salt in everything," she confirms.

"It's okay, don't think about it anymore," Mayu replies, leaning over, "where were we anyway?"

Yuki raises her eyes at Mayu's seductive tone and smiles, pulling the girl closer.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 14
Post by: lahika on November 02, 2014, 02:25:05 AM
Hihihiihihi. . . .
 :lol: XD
I can't stop giggling read this chapter. . . .
Omg.!!!!! MAYUKI kissed with Rena witnessed it. . . . LOLOLOLOL.

 :deco:
Rena actually have the same feeling toward Jurina. I hope she realized it in next chapter.
Thank You,,I think This is the Most I Love chapter in this fiction.
 :wub:
Thank You for the update.

My Tumblr : lahika48.tumblr.com
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 14
Post by: River1721 on November 02, 2014, 02:26:45 AM
Thank you for the update :cow:
Jurina and Yuki trolling Mayu in the beginning :mon lol:
Quote
"It's just that you always put too much... salt in everything," Mayu stutters, now avoiding Yuki's piercing eyes.
Mayu you just had to bring the topic of cooking didn't you? You knew what you were getting yourself into after asking that question. :mon ignore:
Quote
"Oh, so that's why...", Jurina starts, before noticing how Mayu is glaring at her, "the mushrooms are so good," she finishes lamely, lowering her eyes in embarrassment to her soup again.
But I'm glad later on Yuki let Mayu cook. Jurina was about to say something bad, luckily Mayu gave her that glare. Who knows what would have happened if Mayu hadn't done something. :sweat:
Honestly these two are just adorable. But that ending where Rena had seen them kissing each other. They really have to be careful in times. Well we all know what happened next to these two. :hehehe:
Mayuyu is definitely right about Jurina still having feelings for Rena. :mon determined:
Quote
"Oh come on, I've known you for years. You're the one who loves Puré gums," the older Matsui chuckles.
Wmatsui knows each other too well. :mon fu:
Rena knows how Jurina loves Puré gums, while Jurina knows how addicted Rena is to Melon Pan. :on lol:
Quote
"Happy New Year, Jurina," Rena answers, slowly wrapping her hands around the girl's neck.
Eh? Why did Rena wrap her hands around Jurina's neck all of a sudden!? :ding:
Quote
missing the older Matsui who's now staring at her in surprise - full awake - trying to understand both Jurina's words, and the meaning of her own racing heart.
Wow! Rena heard what Jurina had said! Her hearts racing, this only means she has feelings for Jurina :mon star: (I'm probably jumping to conclusions here :nervous)
I hope Rena had heard Mayu and Yuki's conversation about Jurina. :mon sweat:
Can't wait for what happens next :mon bye:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 14
Post by: Kairi65 on November 02, 2014, 02:47:53 AM
finally...finally...finally~!!! :deco:

rena's feeling something! as expected of mayu. jurina cant hide anything from her... 8)

speaking of mayu, cant believe all it take was a mikasa keychain! :rofl:

this chapter is just so... :twothumbs :inlove:

cant wait for the next one!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 14
Post by: peaceandlove27 on November 02, 2014, 03:12:17 AM
waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah   i cant wait to see what happens in the next chapter. wow did rena hear all they said and has she realized her feeling for jurina's figured or jurina's feeling for her. loved i  :bow: :twothumbs :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 14
Post by: Kirozoro on November 02, 2014, 03:19:46 PM
I finally caught up

Now the misunderstand about Mwatui with furuyanagi is clear

Jurina just admit that u still loved Rena!!

Yes Mayuki moment but i need more!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: sophcaro on November 11, 2014, 01:01:25 AM
CHAPTER 15


It has finally melted. Snow has now entirely disappeared from the streets of Nagoya. Rena doesn't know why, but snow always had a peaceful effect on her, easing her mind instantly from troubled thoughts. That's why she can't help the disappointment out of her eyes as she watches the landscape moving fast in front of her, void of this white and beautiful substance she loves so much.

This morning, the inside of the train is quiet as most of the SKE members are resting, trying to catch as much sleep as possible before the concert. Rena took a nap as soon as she stepped in the train and now she is fully awake, watching absently the buildings of Nagoya coming into view as they are approaching their final destination.

Her attention gets back to her manga, one that is supposed to be funny according to Airi, and that she had borrowed from the girl just before New Year's Eve. The older Matsui is known to be a fast reader, and she had planned to give it back a week ago, but despite her best efforts, she still hasn't moved past the first five pages. An occasional smile would move to her lips now and then, but the book doesn't have the relaxing effect it should have. Her digits pause on the sixth page as she starts to lose focus again, and she places the bookmark inside, knowing it's useless to insist.

She curiously tilts her head to Airi who's sitting by her side to see what's she's doing, only to meet her closed eyelids. Rena notices a half opened manga in her hand and softly pulls it away from the girl's grasp, before marking the page. She must have been really exhausted to fall asleep right in the middle of the latest volume of her current favorite manga, Sprite.

A small sigh leaves Rena's lips as she watches her best friend peacefully sleeping, wondering if everything is really going to be okay between them. Airi has been spending a lot of time with Akane lately, and she doesn't see her as much as she used to. A part of her is glad that they finally managed to reconcile, but another one deeply misses her best friend.

A soft groan distracts her musing and she turns her attention to the two girls sitting on the other side of the table opposite her. A half asleep Jurina is trying to make herself comfortable in her chair, a few groans escaping her lips when she fails to find a suitable sleeping position. On her left Akane is listening to music, her index sliding on her iPod, obviously not finding what she's looking for as her frown keeps deepening minute after minute. When Jurina's head suddenly ends up on Akane's shoulder the girl tilts her head in surprise, before a small smile forms on her lips at the view of the sleeping girl. Rena watches as Akane slightly moves on her right to make the girl's position more comfortable, until their eyes suddenly meet and the older Matsui averts her gaze to the window again.
 
She quickly frowns at her own attitude, wondering why she feels the need to look away. Again. She knows she's been having this strange behavior for a few weeks now, and always when it involved Akane and Jurina. What prompted her to do that? She has no idea, and it unnerves the older Matsui that she's doing it each time she sees Akane and Jurina acting intimately, whether it's a simple kiss on the cheek or a hug. It doesn't make sense at all for her to behave this way, but that's another mystery that she can't manage to solve. Along with those cryptic words Jurina uttered during New Year's Eve.

She had a few times tried to ask Jurina what she meant by that, but the question had never left her lips during their conversations. At the third tentative, she had given up the idea of asking. Maybe she is over thinking and it means nothing. It was very late that night, and the younger girl probably doesn't even remember uttering those words.

"Not interesting?"

Rena's heart skips a beat when a voice suddenly interrupts her musing and she lets out a small sound out in surprise, before tilting her head to her right and meeting Airi's sleepy eyes.

"What?"

"The manga. You don't like it?"

Rena lowers her gaze to her manga again, before nodding.

"I don't know why, but I can't manage to finish it," she admits, a small defeated sigh escaping her lips.

Airi - straightening up in her seat - covers her mouth with her palm and lets out a small yawn, her gaze following Rena's fingers that are brushing the cover absently. She then raises her eyes to the girl, noticing her troubled features, and watches her as her frown deepens and she releases another almost inaudible sigh out.

"Is something troubling you lately?"

Rena's digits halt their movement on the manga and she tilts her head in surprise.

"Why do you think that?"

"I don't know. You sometimes seem... lost in thoughts."

Silence engulfs them as Rena stays quiet, and Airi really wonders what can be going on in the girl's head. She used to tell her pretty much everything, even her doubts and problems, but Rena had been a bit distant lately. Airi knows it's partly her fault: she has been spending more time with Akane and less with Rena. Even if it's hard for her to admit it, she has been doing it intentionally. At first, she had tried not to distance herself from the girl, but that had proven to be more difficult than she thought. Each time she talks to the older Matsui, she feels this small pang in her heart that reminds her of that day when the girl rejected her feelings, and it just refuses to go away, despite how much she tries to move on. 

It really bothers her that she is not able to keep the promise she made to Rena that day. She misses their complicity, and she knows by the look in her eyes that she does too. Her mind is trying to get over her heartbreak, but her body is still aching at the view of the girl. Her only wish is that time will ease the pain, as it is out of the question to distance herself from the girl anymore than she is already doing. Rena and her have a unique bond that she cherishes more than anything, and she is not going to throw that away.
 
Airi's fingers hesitantly move to rest on Rena's right hand, squeezing it when she feels it trembling slightly under her. A shy smile forms on the older Matsui's lips that Airi quickly reciprocates.

"You know you can tell me everything."

"I do."

Airi watches expectantly Rena who seems to be pondering her words, her mouth opening and closing a few times, before releasing a frustrated sigh when her lips refuse to produce an explanation to her messy thoughts.

"You don't have to say anything."

"I'm sorry. I wished I could."

"It's okay. I'll be there when you're ready."

"Thank you."

Rena suddenly gets distracted when the train starts to slow down and she averts her eyes to the window, before lowering her gaze to her watch. Ten more minutes before their arrival. She's kind of eager to arrive as she wants a distraction from all that unnecessary over thinking, and she knows the showcase's preparation is going to be a good one.

"About tonight..."

Airi's voice suddenly trails off, and Rena tilts her head to her again.

"Yes?"

"I'll share the hotel room with you."

Rena is momentarily taken aback by the girl's words, before feeling her heart warming up at Airi's shy but sincere smile. She knows the girl is doing her best to reduce the distance between them - despite her still obvious uneasiness - and it makes her hopeful their friendship is not lost after all.

"Okay."





It's now the fourth song, and even if they have only performed for twenty minutes, Jurina can't wait to leave the stage. It's quite cold outside and because it has rained during the night, the floor is still a bit wet. The staff obviously did its best to dry it, but the younger Matsui felt her feet slightly slipping a few times since the beginning of the showcase. She's trying to stay focused on the performance, but she can't shake the feeling that something bad is going to happen.

The first notes of Kiss Datte Hidarikiki start and everything is going smoothly, the audience singing and cheering along with it. The song now reaches its end and Jurina prepares herself for the final move, grabbing Rena's hand and making her spin as usual. That's when she feels her boots slipping on the floor and she starts to lose her balance. Before she can do anything about it it's already too late, and as she gets closer to Rena, her lips don't end up quite where they are supposed to.

She can feel Rena's body tensing up and her right hand squeezing her costume as their lips touch. Jurina freezes. This is not happening. She wants to slightly retreat back to correct her mistake but she knows she can't, as it's going to look awkward. Rena and her have an agreement: they are not supposed to kiss for real, but right now, she has to maintain the illusion that it is all part of the choreography. Her mind keeps telling her to stay professional, when she wants nothing more than to move away from the girl.

Jurina wonders if her behavior somehow betrayed her thoughts, as she feels Rena tightening her grip on her shoulder, the gesture keeping her effectively in place. Rena Matsui. Always acting as professional as usual, despite her obvious own uneasiness. She can't really blame her though. If there's one thing that this business taught them, it's to stay professional at all costs.

Seconds seem like hours as she impatiently waits for the next song to start. This is when she wishes time could pass more quickly. She can feel Rena's erratic breath on her, and she has to maintain all the willpower she has to keep her eyes shut and prevent her hands from shaking anymore than they already are.

She never has been happier in her life to hear the first notes of Kareha no Station. Her hands swiftly slip away from the girl's embrace, and she makes sure not to meet Rena's eyes as her feet bring her hastily backstage. 

As the SKE members make their way to the dressing room, Jurina's heart is racing with guilt. She knows Rena is going to be mad at her. Of course, it's not her fault if she lost her balance for a second, but she has the feeling she's going to have to be very convincing if she wants Rena to believe her. Blame it on her 'kissing monster' title that just refuses to leave her.

Jurina lets out a frustrated sigh as she enters the room to change costume. Grabbing first  the white shirt then the reddish skirt and vest on the coat hanger, she starts to remove her clothes, muttering under her breath when her fingers can't keep shaking. The incident keeps playing in her head over and over, making it hard for her to concentrate on the task in hands. She finally manages to get rid of her blue costume and slips into her skirt, before fumbling with the buttons of her shirt. She raises her gaze to check herself in the mirror - groaning when she misses a button - before her eyes suddenly meet Churi's. There's an amused smile at the corner of her lips, and Jurina raises a curious eyebrow. 

"What is it?"

"I can't believe you kissed Rena."

Jurina's fingers suddenly halt their movement as she's finishing buttoning the collar, and her jaw drops.

"You saw it?"

"Of course I did. Don't forget I'm behind you during the performance."

"Right."

Both girls stay quiet and Jurina's digits clumsily go back in motion, before a small chuckle erupts near her ear.

"You really couldn't help yourself, could you?"

Jurina stares in shock at the girl who's now fully dressed and smirking.

"I didn't do it on purpose. I slipped and lost my balance."

"So that's your excuse? You can do better."

"It's the truth!"

Jurina knows she has raised her voice when everyone starts turning to look at her. A groan leaves her lips at Churi's behavior and she turns her back to avoid her gaze, and hastily put her vest on.

"You're cute when you're flustered."

"Shut up."

She knows her tone is a bit harsh, but she can't deal with Churi's teasing right now. Her heart is still pounding from the kiss, and she knows she has to calm down if she wants to be able to perform the next song. Churi's reminder of the incident is not helping in any way.

A staff member suddenly comes in and the countdown for the next song begins. Jurina exhales deeply as she adjusts her mic and follows the members out of the room. As she's waiting in line near the stage she takes a peek at Rena who's finishing her ballad, noticing the composed attitude of the girl as the lyrics leave her lips. Oh how Jurina wishes she could be as calm as her right now. As the music comes to an end, the younger Matsui releases a defeated sigh and shuts her eyes, trying to clear her head and focus on the choreography of Kataomoi Finally.





Jurina lifts her left fist for the third time, but her knuckles stop a few inches from the hotel door, refusing to meet the wooden fabric. Again. She releases a defeated sigh as her hand drops slowly by her side, and a groan escapes her lips. She knows she's dreading her conversation with Rena, but she can't drag it any longer. After the concert, she had tried to explain herself in the dressing room, without success. When she had intended to talk to Rena words had refused to leave her lips, and in the end, she had cowardly stayed quiet.

For a second, she ponders going back to the room she's sharing with Churi and giving up for the evening. Her feet almost back away at the thought, before she exhales deeply and raises her hand in renewed determination. She is never going to be able to sleep if she doesn't apologize first.

She almost sighs in relief when she finally manages to knock. She can hear some noise coming from inside the room and she swallows a lump, recognizing the familiar footsteps. The door opens slightly a few seconds later and a bare-footed Rena pops out her head, one hand holding the door while the other is keeping in place a towel over her wet hair.

"Jurina?"

"I'm sorry, you're busy. I'll come back later."

Jurina is already turning on her heels when she hears the door opening wide behind her.

"No, it's fine. Come in."

Jurina gazes at the girl again and ponders the invitation a few seconds, before finally nodding when Rena raises a curious eyebrow.

"Okay."

As Rena steps aside Jurina moves forward, briefly scanning the room before turning to the girl when the door is closed.
 
"Airi is not here?"

"She had something to discuss with Masana. Do you mind if I finish drying my hair?"

Jurina shakes her head and Rena swiftly disappears in the bathroom. Jurina stands awkwardly in the middle of the room, before deciding to sit on the closest bed when she starts fidgeting. A high-pitched noise reaches her and she tilts her head to the half-open door of the bathroom, watching as the older Matsui carefully brushes her long black hair with one hand, while moving the hair dryer with the other. She knows she shouldn't be staring, but she can't help herself, until she suddenly meets Rena's eyes in the mirror and averts her gaze.

The next minutes seem an eternity as Jurina impatiently waits for the girl to finish, using the time to repeat in her head the words she's about to say. When the sound of the hair dryer finally fades Jurina looks up, her eyes following Rena as she exits the bathroom and moves to sit next to her.

"Did you want to talk about something?"

"Yes."

Jurina swallows a lump as she momentarily averts her gaze, her eyes falling on the blue carpet at her feet, before raising them again with determination.

"About Kiss Datte Hidarikiki, I'm sorry I kissed you. I know you probably won't believe me, but I lost my balance for a second, and I... "

Jurina suddenly stops talking when she realizes she's stuttering like a kid. She's supposed to sound convincing, and she's doing quite the opposite. She raises her eyes hesitantly to the older girl, and what she finds in her eyes unsettles her. She expects her to be mad, maybe even shouting at her a little, but none of this happens.

"It's fine."

Jurina notes a slight uneasiness in the girl's voice, but no sound of anger. More surprising, there's a small shy smile on her lips, and Jurina's eyes widen, not knowing what to make of the girl's reaction.

"Okay."

A few seconds pass without any of them anything, and Jurina tilts her head to the door, pondering leaving to get away from that awkward silence. Just as she's about to get up, she feels a hand on hers, and she turns to Rena in surprise.

"Don't think about it anymore."

Her words are soft and caring, and Jurina's heart starts hammering in her chest when she feels fingers squeezing hers. She tries her best to keep her feelings in check, but Rena's gentle smile is not helping. She knows her hand is shuddering under Rena's palm, and for a second, she wonders if she's not also feeling Rena's fingers trembling slightly. Before she can assess it any more the older Matsui has retreated her hand, and Jurina follows her movements as Rena gets up from the bed.

"It's getting late. I think we should call it a day."

Jurina nods and lifts herself up from the mattress, watching as Rena moves to the chair and reaches for her bag. Jurina frowns as the girl's fingers rummage through it frenetically, before diverting her attention to the door and moving towards it.

"Goodnight Rena."

"Goodnight Jurina."

The younger Matsui looks back in confusion as she hears a hint of nervousness in Rena's voice, before slowly grabbing the handle and heading out.





When Jurina enters her room, Churi is laying in bed and watching the television. The older girl immediately turns her attention to her, and her fingers swiftly grab the remote to mute the sound when she notices her troubled features.

"So, what did she say?"

Jurina briefly glances at the animated characters on the screen and releases a heavy sigh,  before moving to their bed and laying on her side. She stares absently at the ceiling before covering her eyes with her palm, Rena's words flowing her mind again. Lost in thoughts, she suddenly feels the mattress shifting and a hand gently caressing her right arm. 

"That bad?"

"No. She said it was okay."

"Well, that's a good thing, no?"

"Hm."

Both girls stay quiet for a while, before Jurina feels Churi tugging at her fingers and she removes her hand, her eyes meeting Churi's worried look.

"What is it?"

"I thought she would be mad, but she took it unexpectedly well."

Both girls stare at each other for a while, Churi trying to understand the younger girl's uneasiness, before Jurina finally lifts her body and gets up to remove her clothes, her fingers then grabbing her pajama on the chair to get ready to go to bed.

"Why is it bothering you so much?"

"It's not."

Churi switches the television off before getting back to the girl, frowning at her behavior. The girl is acting really strange, and she stares at her as she gets into bed and buries her head in her pillow.

"Are you sure you're alright?"

A muffled sound leaves Jurina's lips and Churi releases a small sigh, knowing she's not going to get anything more from her tonight.




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: Kirozoro on November 11, 2014, 03:55:39 AM
Oh my gosh!!! The kiss!!!...AMZING

i wonder what Jurina feels after went Rena room.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: gek geki on November 11, 2014, 03:57:15 AM
WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

THOSE TWO WERE SO SLOOOOW!!!

I WANNA PUNCH THEM!!! FOR BEING SO SLOW!!!


Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: River1721 on November 11, 2014, 04:14:12 AM
They kissed accidentally!! :mon star:
Seemed like Churi didn't believe Jurina since she is known as a kissing monster  :on lol:
Quote
"I don't know. You sometimes seem... lost in thoughts."
Rena was still thinking about what happened during New Years Eve. She should have asked Jurina. :mon exhaust:
Quote
More surprising, there's a small shy smile on her lips, and Jurina's eyes widen, not knowing what to make of the girl's reaction.
Rena's surprisingly not mad with the kiss. Maybe she liked it? :dunno: Considering how she had a shy smile.  :hehehe:
I wonder how Rena felt after the whole kissing scene? :ding:
Can't wait for next chapter :hee:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: peaceandlove27 on November 11, 2014, 06:26:41 AM
yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeees !!!!  :cow: :cow: they kissed. i wonder if rena has finally realized her feeling for jurina i really want to know what happens ext  :inlove:  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: Kairi65 on November 11, 2014, 11:07:46 AM
finally, the kiss~!!

now, i wonder why jurina thought rena sounded nervous...could it be..?

could it actually be that rena's actually is nervous?!

cant wait to read the next one!! :panic: :deco:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: Minami-chan on November 11, 2014, 11:47:19 AM
Oh my goodness!
At this rate both get sick of love, that romantic.
Although Rena .... not even know how she feels about Jurina.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: Rinca on November 11, 2014, 02:04:38 PM
spent almost 2 hours reading the fic from chapter 1. . .

I just fell in love (again), with JuriChuri, , , , , , ,
and it breaks my heart that it didn't escalate more T^T
Title: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: yuuyu on November 13, 2014, 08:13:12 PM
*internal screaming intensifies*
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: sophcaro on November 20, 2014, 12:31:44 AM
CHAPTER 16


Jurina watches her reflection in the large mirror of the dancing room as her hands form circles in the air and her legs move in rhythm with the song. Just as she's about to spin around her feet don't end up quite where they are supposed to and she stops immediately. It's always the same step that causes a problem and she sighs, her fingers brushing her hair in frustration.

She stares at herself and tries to catch her breath. She arrived quite early this morning to rehearse the choreography, and she's kind of glad to be alone in the dancing room, as she doesn't want anyone to witness her current inefficiency.

She suddenly turns on her heels and her index swiftly stops the energetic music that's echoing loudly in the room. She gazes furiously at the black device for a few seconds, muttering under her breath, before lifting her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead. She has to participate in a huge AKB concert in a week, and of course, that's precisely when management has decided to release a new song.

Bending down, she grabs the bottle of water that's laying near her bag, and she takes a mouthful of it, appreciating the feel of the liquid against her dehydrated throat. When her thirst has finally been quenched she lowers it and exhales deeply in satisfaction. Reflecting upon her mistake she repeats the moves in her head again, trying to understand what she's doing wrong. After putting the water aside she hits the CD player's button, and turns to the mirror in renewed determination.

Her feet are in perfect synchronization as the songs starts again, but she can't help but be concerned as the second chorus approaches. She spins around again, and a smile grazes her lips when she manages to do the move correctly this time. However, her joy doesn't last, and she winces at the sudden sharp pain in her left ankle. She freezes at the unexpected turn of events and hesitantly tries to move, before grimacing in pain.

Her eyes widen in horror and she lowers her gaze to the culprit, before clumsily hoping to the nearest chair and slumping on it. A few whimpers escape her lips as she tries desperately not to let her left feet touch the ground, and she ponders her options for a few seconds, before releasing a defeated sigh.

She bends down to grab her bag at her feet when the door suddenly opens on Masana who looks at her, surprised to see her writhing in pain.

"Jurina? What happened?"





Jurina who's sitting on the side of her hospital's bed observes the bandage that's wrapped around her left ankle, wondering what on earth she did to deserve that. Just when she finally managed to master the new AKB's choreography, her body had to fail her. Fate was playing a cruel game on her. She was sure of that.

The younger Matsui raises her eyes and stares at the bottle of water that's standing on a small table unfortunately out of reach and she slowly lifts herself up, clumsily trying to hop towards it.

"Trying to flee again?"

Jurina tilts her head in surprise at the feminine voice, and her eyes widen at the view of the familiar nurse who's standing at her bedroom's doorstep. It's the same one who took care of her when she fainted before the Nagoya Dome concert.

Jurina slowly gets back into bed as she sees the nurse approaching and she lifts her index, pointing at the needed object.

"I was thirsty," Jurina explains, leaning her head against the headboard and pulling the bedcover over her when she knows her request has been understood.

The woman nods and moves forward, pouring water in a glass, before stretching her hand and offering it to the younger Matsui.

"Thank you," Jurina says and brings the glass to her lips, taking little sips, before giving it back once it's empty. 

Jurina watches as the nurse puts it back on the table and checks up on her, before asking the question that has been nagging her all morning. "Do you know when I'll be out?"

The woman raises her eyes at her words, and her disapproving look unsettles Jurina.

"You can't wait to get out of here, can you?" the woman notes, before continuing, "You'll have to wait for the doctor. He'll be the one to tell you the results of your blood test and x-ray."

Jurina nods, feeling a bit disappointed with the vague answer. She almost had forgotten that the doctor also requested to do a blood test. Apparently, she looked a bit weak when she arrived at the hospital.

"I'm done here. You should have some rest. You look tired, and the doctor won't be here until a couple of hours," the nurse suggests, already turning on her heels.

Jurina watches her as she leaves the bedroom and closes the door behind her, and she exhales deeply when silence engulfs her anew. The nurse's words flow her mind but she stubbornly refuses to sleep at first, before feeling her eyelids getting heavier and heavier as the minutes go by. When she knows fighting her weariness is useless she leans forward a little to grab the pillow behind her back and lays down, staring absently at the ceiling for a few minutes, before finally closing her eyes.





Rena sighs in relief when her eyes finally catch Jurina's room number. When she heard what happened to the younger girl she had rushed to the hospital as soon as she could, her heart pounding hard in her chest at the news. Her concern for the girl probably explained why she had absent-mindedly listened to the front-desk woman, got out of the elevator at the wrong floor a few seconds later, and took a few bad turns on her way here.

As her heart finally slows down, she lifts her hand and knocks. She patiently waits for an answer, and turns the doorknob when none comes a few seconds later.

"Jurina?"

Rena slowly pushes the door and takes a peek inside the white room, immediately noticing the sleeping girl. Her steps lead her to the bed and she stops when she's finally at Jurina's side, watching as a constant breath leaves her lips. As she takes a step back her legs meet a chair and she turns around in surprise before choosing to sit down, her handbag sliding at her side. Her eyes spot Jurina's left hand and she stretches her fingers to take it, her thumb caressing it gently.

"What did you do again?"

A small sigh escapes her mouth as her question stays unanswered, and her eyes linger on the girl's tired features, before falling on her lips. The Kiss Datte Hidarikiki incident suddenly flashes in her mind and she freezes, wondering why on earth she's thinking about that right now.

To be honest, she's been remembering this short moment way too much lately. She doesn't even know how she managed to stay so calm after the performance. The kiss couldn't stop playing in her head when she sang Kareha no Station.

Rena avert her eyes sheepishly, but her gaze falls back on the girl's lips a few seconds later, the memory of the kiss still vivid. When she just can't look away she takes a drastic decision and shuts her eyes, exhaling deeply.

"What's wrong with me?"
 
Unintentionally, her hand squeezes a little harder Jurina's, and a small sound escapes the younger girl's lips as she slowly wakes up.
Jurina's eyes widen when she notices Rena who's sitting near her bed, eyes closed, and she momentarily wonders if she's fallen asleep.

"Rena?"

The older Matsui quickly opens her eyes at the sound of her voice and a smile moves to her lips, before she raises an eyebrow in concern.

"Jurina! Are you alright?"

The younger girl nods sleepily, stifling a small yawn, before lowering her gaze to their joined hands. Rena notices the action and squeezes the girl's hand softly, before setting her eyes on her again.

"What happened? Did you faint again?"

Jurina waves her free hand at the scolding look she's receiving, and swiftly defends herself.

"No. It's my ankle. I have to wait for the doctor to know if it's broken or not."

As to prove her point she moves the bedcover aside, and Rena stares at the large bandage.

"Let's hope not."

"Yes, I don't want to miss another concert."

"Jurina, your health is more important than anything else."

Jurina is about to answer when there's a sudden knock on the door, and both girls tilt their heads in surprise.

"Hello Miss Matsui, I'm Doctor Shimazu."

A short dark-haired man enters and approaches, stretching his hand to Jurina who shakes it. When he notices Rena who's now standing up and moving aside, he turns to her curiously.

"Are you a member of the family?"

"No, I'm... a friend."

Rena frowns at her slight moment of hesitation, before widening her eyes when the doctor is still gazing at her.

"Do I need to leave?"

"No, it's fine."

The doctor shoots her a small smile, before getting back to the injured girl.

"I have good news. Your ankle is not broken, it's just a sprain. It should be healed in a few days."

"Thank you doctor."

"However, your blood result is not so good. You're obviously overdoing yourself. I advise you to rest for a week."

"When can I leave?"

The doctor arches an eyebrow at the girl's sudden question, obviously not caring much about his recommendation.

"You just have a few papers to sign and you're good to go. Do you have any question?"

"No, I'm fine."

The doctor nods and shoots her a small smile, before making his way out.

"Two days at home and I'll be back on my feet in no time."

Jurina smiles in amusement, quite pleased with her little pun, before raising her eyes to the clock on the wall, now eager to leave this aseptic room. A small gasp erupts beside her and she tilts her head to the older girl who's staring at her in disbelief.

"Two days? The doctor said you needed to rest for a week!"

"It's just a sprained ankle, Rena. You don't have to worry so much."

"Well, I still do. I care about you."

Jurina listens to the girl's words but chooses not to answer, laying her head against her pillow and closing her eyes instead. How she wishes the girl would stop acting this way. It's making it way harder for her to move on. A small sigh escapes her lips, and she can't help the bitterness out of her voice as she speaks up again.

"I know, like an older sister."

"Why do you keep saying that?"

Jurina's eyes widen at the girl's sudden outburst and she stares at Rena in surprise, taken aback by the angry look she's giving her. She averts her eyes nervously, wondering why the older girl is acting this way when she's saying nothing but the truth.

"That's what you said last time."

"What do you mean?"

"When I fainted on stage before the Nagoya Dome concert and ended up at the hospital, you told me I was like a little sister to you."

Jurina can almost see the gears turning in Rena's head as the girl answers, confusion evident in her voice.

"I... don't remember."

Jurina nods and exhales deeply.

"I figured," she pauses, before speaking up again, "Unfortunately, I do."

Rena is momentarily speechless as she notices the girl's sadness, and she wishes she could remember those words who not only unnerve her, but also seem to affect the younger girl. Silence engulfs them as none of them say anything, before Rena speaks up again in determination.

"Well, I wish you would stop believing that."

"Why?"

"Because it's not true."

Jurina doesn't know want to make of Rena's words and she looks at her carefully, trying to decrypt her expression. The older girl avert her eyes nervously at the girl's scrutinizing and Jurina watches as Rena's mouth opens and closes a few times, as if she's trying to say something, but is struggling to find the right words.

A soft knock on the door suddenly breaks the silence and both girls tilt their head, watching as a smiling Akane enters the room.

"Hi!"

"Hi Churi."

"Hello Akane."

Churi looks back and forth between them, somehow sensing the awkward tension.

"Did I interrupt something?"

"Not at all, I was about to leave."

Jurina frowns at Rena's obvious lie and almost wishes Churi wouldn't have interrupted her. Now she's left to wonder what the girl was trying so desperately to say, and she watches in confusion as Rena gets up from the chair, her eyes meeting shyly Churi's for a second, before stepping back to let the girl pass.

"You," Churi says, pointing an accusing finger at Jurina, "I don't know if I want to hug you or slap you."

"I don't think it's very appropriate to hit an injured girl."

Churi rolls her eyes at the girl's cheeky tone and moves forward, wrapping her hands around her neck. Jurina slips hers around her waist and smiles, her eyes closing when she feels Churi's digits gently caressing her hair.

As she opens them again she notices Rena who's still standing by the chair, and she frowns at the older girl who's fidgeting and looking anywhere but at the two friends. When Churi retreats from the embrace she follows Jurina's gaze, and tilts her head curiously to Rena. Noticing that both girls' attention is now on her, the older Matsui speaks up again in a small hesitant voice.

"Can I do something to help you? Is someone coming to pick you up?"

"No, it's fine. Churi already volunteered."

"Okay."

Jurina hears a hint of disappointment in her tone and she arches an eyebrow, puzzled, as Rena slowly nods and turns on her heels. When she's at the doorstep she halts a few seconds, before turning and locking eyes with Akane.

"Please take good care of Jurina."

"Of course."

Rena's mouth tugs into a faint smile at the swift answer and she briefly glances a last time at Jurina, before heading out and carefully closing the door behind her. The younger Matsui stares at the closed door for a few seconds, wondering where Rena's odd behavior suddenly came from.

"So, are you ready to go home?"

Jurina tilts her head as Churi suddenly interrupts her musing and she nods, a small smile grazing her lips.

"Yes, let's go."





Rena, now standing not far from the entrance of the hospital, shuts her eyes in displeasure as the cold wind hits her hard. She shudders and swiftly hides her nose in her warm scarf, while her hands slide in her pockets. Looking around her, she scans the street in the hope of finding the taxi she ordered a few minutes ago, before releasing a defeated sigh when it hasn't arrived yet.

Her phone suddenly starts buzzing and she rummages through her bag, before grabbing the white device.

"Hello Airin."

"Hi! I was calling to know if you wanted to go to the cinema tonight."

There's a slight pause, and Airi momentarily wonders if the girl is still on the other side of the line, before Rena speaks up again.

"I prefer not, I have to wake up early tomorrow morning. Can we go another time?"

"Sure."

Rena suddenly gets distracted when she hears familiar voices and she raises her eyes, spotting Jurina and Churi who are leaving the hospital and moving towards a taxi. 

"Are you alright?"

Her attention gets back to the phone when she hears Airi's voice, and her eyes still follow the two friends as she answers.

"Yes, why?"

"I don't know, you seem a bit... off."

Rena releases a small sigh at Airi's perceptiveness. Apparently, even on the phone, her troubled mind doesn't go unnoticed.

"I'm feeling a bit tired. Can we talk another time?"

"Of course."

She knows she's not saying the complete truth, but she doesn't feel like confiding in the girl right now. She's not even sure she would know what to say to explain her current troubled state. She should be happy Jurina has such a dear friend to take care of her, so why does it bother her so much when she sees them together?





Jurina flips through the pages of her book, before putting it down when she reaches the end. She gazes at the magazines scattered on the living room's table, before exhaling deeply. It's already the fourth day of her forced convalescence, and she pretty much went through every book and game she has. She had watched the television a bit during the afternoon, but had pretty quickly got bored of the old movies and silly programs.

She lowers her gaze to look angrily at her bandaged ankle responsible for her current state, before sighing when she knows staring at it is not going to change anything. Carefully laying down on the sofa, she stares pensively at the ceiling, before closing her eyes. She's living a nightmare.

At a sudden knock on the door she lifts herself up in surprise, wondering who could be visiting at this time of the day. It's already 7 PM, and her parents are currently away and won't be back until tomorrow morning. She hops off carefully to grab the crutches against the wall and makes her way to the entrance, before opening the door. A smiling Churi is standing on her doorstep, and Jurina widens her eyes in surprise.

"Churi? What are you doing here?"

"I knew you were alone, so I came to see you."

"What?"

Jurina steps aside as the older girl moves forward, removes her coat and hangs it in the hall.

"How did you know?"

"I texted your mother to know how you were doing, and she told me you were alone tonight."

"You could have texted me."

"I did. You didn't reply."

Jurina frowns at the girl's words, before remembering putting her phone on charger an hour ago. Churi suddenly moves to the kitchen and looks around, before turning again to the younger girl. 

"So, what do you want to eat tonight?"

"You're really serious."

"Of course I am."

Jurina watches carefully her friend, pondering her options, before releasing a defeated sigh when she knows at her persistent look that she's not going to be able to change her mind.

"There's minced beef in the fridge."

"Great! Then minced beef and spaghetti it is. Go and sit down. It will soon be ready."

Jurina watches as Churi puts an apron on, opens the fridge and grabs a plate inside, before closing the door again. When the older girl notices from the corner of her eye Jurina who hasn't moved an inch, she turns in surprise, before pointing her index to the sofa.

"Come on, go and rest."

Jurina rolls her eyes at the girl's commanding tone and nods, grabbing her crutches and moving to the living room, before sitting in front of the television. Her digits grab the remote control and she flicks through the channels, before stopping at a music one. Her eyes follow absent-mindedly the beginning of the Every Little Thing 2000' concert before she hears a soft noise behind her and she tilts her head in curiosity. She smiles in amusement at Churi who's preparing dinner, while humming and moving her left hand in rhythm with Pray. Jurina progressively feels her heart warming up at the view of the cheerful girl, in the end thankful not to spend the evening alone.





Both girls are now watching a comedy on the sofa and Jurina suddenly chuckles and claps into her hands at a funny scene.

"Stop wriggling so much. You're going to hurt yourself."

Jurina's smile disappears immediately and she growls at Churi's disapproving tone.

"Sometimes, you sound just like Rena."

Churi raises an eyebrow, before getting lost in her musing. There is something that has been nagging her for a while now, and the mention of the older Matsui is all she needs to voice her thoughts out loud.

"I've been wondering why Rena is always acting weird around me."

"I told you, you're over thinking."

"I know you did, but I'm not so sure. I don't understand how you can't see it."

Churi pauses and watches Jurina whose attention is still on the screen.

"It's the way she acts when we're together. I think she's jealous."

Jurina tilts her head at Churi's sudden words, and she stares at her in surprise.

"Jealous? Of who?"

"Me."

"That's ridiculous. Rena is the most selfless person I know."

Churi chuckles at Jurina's statement, and the younger girl frowns at her reaction.

"What are you saying? That she's a robot with no feelings?"

"Of course not. She cares about a lot of people, and she loves Airi."

"She loves her as a friend. They're not dating."

"I know. She told me."

"She did?"

Churi's mouth tugs into a smile and a soft laugh escapes her lips, surprising Jurina.

"What?"

"Nothing. I just find it curious that she found it necessary to inform you. Come to think of it, she wasn't mad about the kiss. Maybe she... enjoyed it."

Jurina's eyes widen at her statement, before she cocks an eyebrow in amusement.

"Sure."

Churi stares in surprise at the younger girl who's now chuckling and shaking her head in disbelief. When Jurina finally calms down she leans her head on Churi's shoulder, and releases a sigh.

"Thank you Churi. I was starting to depress for being cooped up at home for so long. I really needed to have a laugh."

Churi is about to retort that she's being very serious but refrains at the last minute, somehow sensing the girl is not going to believe her, no matter what she says. She frowns at Jurina's attitude and diverts her attention to the screen again, watching absent-mindedly the funny fighting scene that's unfolding in front of her. For a second, she wonders if she hasn't been imagining Rena's odd behavior. After all, if Jurina isn't seeing anything, maybe it's all in her head? The recent strange events flow her mind and after reviewing them one by one, she can't help but shake the feeling that she's not wrong. Her friend may seem oblivious to what's happening under her nose, one thing is for sure: Rena has been acting very differently lately.






TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: Siren on November 20, 2014, 01:56:50 AM
Been your silent reader,  :sweat:

I cant take it anymore, Jurina for once listen what Churi say is true  :err:

Hahah Churi you come at a bad timing, they were almost there  :depressed:

But finally at least Churi notice Rena acting strangly.  :bingo:

Thanks for the update and gambatte author-san for the next update  :byebye: :on woohoo:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: peaceandlove27 on November 20, 2014, 07:03:22 AM
So exciting I cant wait to see what happens next wow I feel wmatsui coming on :)  :inlove: :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: qr.rima on November 20, 2014, 08:13:34 AM
Now Rena is the one using the "I'm just tired" excuse...my my how the tables have turned lol.

Rena is still unaware of her feelings and Jurina is somewhat in denial. It will be interesting to see what would happen when Jurina finally "moved on" and Rena is just a bit too late in realizing her feelings. and Furuyanagi is quick on picking up things regarding JR.

lastly, JuriChuri friendship is so precious. I wouldn't mind if Jurina and Churi become a couple for a bit.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: Kairi65 on November 20, 2014, 09:11:01 AM
jurina's way too oblivious.. :shocked :smhid

and rena's still unaware of her feelings..

cant wait to read the next one! :fap
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: River1721 on November 20, 2014, 06:40:25 PM
Ah, Jurina you have to believe or at least think about what Churi was saying. :mon sweat:
I'm glad that Churi is noticing Rena's odd behavior, maybe Rena is jealous :hehehe:
At least Rena is starting to notice something about her feelings, but she keeps on denying it. :mon exhaust:
Thanks for the update, can't wait for next chapter :hee:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: yuuyu on November 20, 2014, 07:45:00 PM
I guess Jurina's so wholly convinced Rena would never return her feelings that she can't believe what Churi is telling her... though if more people pointed it out I wonder how she would react then...
It looks likes Airin, Churi, and Jurina have all realized there's something off with Rena, although each to different extents (part of me really wishes Jurina would tell Churi more about what Rena has done and said or for Churi to talk to Rena herself; Airin is definitely going to ask Rena about it regardless)...
Rena is slowly realizing her own feelings (and maybe even Jurina's)... o.o
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: Minami-chan on November 20, 2014, 09:15:05 PM
YES!!! NEW CHAPTER!! I´m waiting this for days!
Rena poor, is totally loss about his feelings.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: xerone914 on November 22, 2014, 02:21:40 PM
ohh Rena, why don't you just accept your feeling for JR??? what if JR decide to moving on???

aaahhh~~~
author-san, keep the good work ^^ waiting for the next one
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: gek geki on November 22, 2014, 02:41:53 PM
Oh c'mon jurina!!! Why you become so dense when rena start to realized???

Now i'm just hope rena the first who confessed
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: sophcaro on November 28, 2014, 01:27:18 AM
Thank you gek geki, xerone914, Minami-chan, yuuyu, River1721, Kairi65, peaceandlove27 for commenting as usual! I always love reading your theories and ideas, and it makes me smile when you really get close to the truth :)
@qr.rima and Siren: thank you for commenting, even if you're usually silent readers!

Here's chapter 17! Please don't kill me for the ending   :nervous



CHAPTER 17


Rena closes her apartment's front door with one hand, while the other goes through her mail, her attention drawn to a large white envelope from her manager. Curiosity gets the best of her and her fingers start to open it, when a noise suddenly disrupts the quietness of her living room. As she looks up in surprise, she notices drops of water beating against the window, and she stares outside in astonishment. The sky had started to darken just after her 5 PM television interview, but she had not thought too much of it, the weather forecast promising a day without rain.

The girl sets the few envelopes on the coffee table and moves to the window, watching as people run in the street to take shelter. Apparently, she is not the only one who got fooled by the wrong prediction. Lightning suddenly strikes and she jumps, before sighing in frustration. She is supposed to go to the cinema with Airi tonight, and this unexpected turn of events does not please her at all. She considers calling the girl to cancel their rendezvous and swiftly moves to grab her phone, hoping she's not already on her way here.

As she takes a look at her phone she notices an unread message and she opens it, sighing when she discovers Airi left her house thirty minutes ago. Rena lays the white device down, knowing it's now too late to cancel. A knock diverts her attention and she turns on her heels, fearing what she's going to see on the other side. If she didn't see the rain coming, Airi probably didn't either. As she opens, her eyes fall on her best friend who's indeed soaked from head to toe.

"I shouldn't have trusted Yuki. She's a really bad weather girl," Airi winces, her fingers clumsily attempting to brush her entangled hair.

"Come in," Rena says, opening the door wider before stepping aside.

Airi moves forward, grimacing when her drenched coat starts to drip on the red carpet.

"Give it to me, I'll put it in the bathroom to dry," Rena offers, stretching her hand to catch the girl's coat. She then swiftly disappears, before coming back with a clean towel.

"Here."

Rena watches as Airi dries herself the best she can, before looking back at the window when lightning strikes again.

"We should postpone the cinema. It doesn't look like it's going to stop anytime soon," Airi suggests, giving the towel back to Rena once she's done.

"Have a seat. We'll stay inside for tonight," Rena motions to the sofa, before moving to the bathroom again.

Airi does as she's told, staring outside and sighing loudly at the pouring rain.

"What do you want to drink?" Rena asks when she's back and now moving to the kitchen.

"Water is fine. I'm not really thirsty," she answers, feeling a bit down. She was really looking forward to the third Hunger Games movie.

"We'll go and see it next week," Rena promises, noticing the disappointment in her voice, and offering her friend a glass of water.
 
Rena sits near Airi and gives her an encouraging smile, getting a small nod in return. As she pushes her mail aside to set her glass of orange juice on the table, the half opened envelope accidentally falls on the floor. Airi swiftly leans down to pick it up and her eyes catch the first letters of the magazine that's inside.

"Is that the latest BUBKA?" she asks, and Rena tilts her head curiously, before nodding in recognition.

"Ah, yes. My manager always sends me the magazines I'm in. You can open it."

Airi's fingers carefully finish to open the large envelope, her eyes widening at the view of the two Matsui on the cover.

"Isn't that the photoshoot you did with Jurina a while ago?" she asks, moving it closer to take a better look at them.

"It is," Rena answers, her eyes falling immediately on the younger girl who's wearing a black suit.

"This white dress really looks good on you," Airi compliments, before flipping through the pages in curiosity.

Rena nods absently and watches expectantly as Airi's fingers pass the first pages, before finally stopping on the pictures of their photoshoot. On the third one, Jurina is leaning her head on Rena's shoulder, while the older Matsui has her hand around her waist. There's a shy smile on Jurina's lips, and Rena immediately remembers their small exchange. The younger girl was really nervous that day, despite Rena's attempt to calm her down. You could see Jurina had managed to compose herself on the last pictures, but her nervousness was definitely showing on the third one.

"You both are really photogenic. I'm a bit jealous," Airi teases, setting the magazine down and taking a few sips of her glass of water.

"Really?" Rena tilts her head in surprise, before lowering her eyes to the magazine, "I don't think I am. Jurina has always been the photogenic one."

Airi nods, watching as Rena's eyes linger a little more on the pictures and a smile moves to her lips.

"I remember the photoshoot as if it was yesterday. Jurina has always loved doing them, but she was unusually nervous that day and I had to soothe her. Do you believe it?" she exclaims, shaking her head in amusement.

"Really? That doesn't look like Jurina," Airi muses, lowering her gaze to the magazine, "the newlyweds theme was also a good idea. You look like a real couple."

Airi tilts her head curiously when her remark is met with silence, immediately noticing how the other girl is averting her eyes and fidgeting in her seat. A few seconds pass before Rena leans over and slowly closes the magazine.

"What do you want to eat?" Rena asks, now getting up.

"Anything is fine," Airi replies.

Airi arches an eyebrow at Rena's sudden odd behavior and watches her as she moves to the kitchen and opens the fridge, before silently starting making dinner. Airi leans against the sofa and turns her attention to the magazine again, wondering what prompted her friend to change the subject so abruptly.

Two hours later, rain has miraculously stopped falling, and the two friends have finally decided to stick to their original plans. As Airi goes to the bathroom, Rena puts her coat on to get ready to go to the cinema. Moving to the living room to get her bag, her eyes fall on the BUBKA magazine that's laying on the coffee table, and she stops to look at the younger girl on the cover.

Sliding her bag on her shoulder, her feet unconsciously lead her to the sofa and she sits down, taking the magazine and flipping through the pages. As the photoshoot comes into view she takes a look at each picture again, before stopping on the third one. A smile moves to her lips as she stares at it, somehow hypnotized by Jurina's shy expression. She's so lost in thoughts that she doesn't hear the bathroom's door opening and Airi approaching.

"I'm ready."

Rena tilts her head in surprise at the girl's voice.

"Oh. Okay."

Airi watches curiously as Rena awkwardly sets the magazine down and swiftly gets up, averting her eyes as if she got caught doing something bad.

"Let's go."





Jurina is gazing at the sea when she feels a hand on her shoulder. She turns around to see Rena looking at her and she quickly intertwines their fingers together, smiling. There's a broad smile on Rena's lips as the older girl moves forward, her hand squeezing the nervous one. Jurina's eyes widen when she suddenly feels a pair of lips on hers, and she looks in surprise at the girl who's pulling away from the kiss. "You shouldn't be afraid of kissing me." Jurina stares speechless at the smiling girl and nods shyly, before seeing Rena leaning over again.

When Jurina opens her eyes, she's not gazing at the girl of her dreams, but at her bedroom's ceiling. A groan leaves her lips as she understands what just happened and she buries her head in her pillow, annoyed. "Not again," she mutters, squeezing it in frustration. She had stopped dreaming about Rena a few months now, until the girl has started haunting her nights again a week ago. Even if the setting of her dreams is still the same, there is a now slight difference. She is not dreaming about the girl's rejection anymore. Jurina perfectly knows what has triggered those dreams again: her clumsiness during the Kiss Datte Hidarikiki performance and Rena's unusual response to it.

The younger girl lifts herself up to check the time on her alarm clock, and sighs when she realizes it's only 8 AM. She knows she should try to get some sleep as it's still a bit early and she lays down, shutting her eyes and trying to relax. Unfortunately, Rena's kiss keeps playing in her head again and again. "Okay," she growls, slowly sitting up and resting her head against the headboard. She's now fully awake and, unfortunately, nothing is going to change that. Her feet meet the floor as she finally decides to get dressed, and she moves to her dresser when she hears a sleepy voice behind her.

"Who were you kissing?"

Jurina freezes at the question and turns around, staring at Churi who's sitting up and yawning. In her daze, she completely forgot about the other girl in her bed.

"What?" Jurina asks.

"You always forget that you talk in your sleep. Plus, you were making strange noises," Churi explains, chuckling when Jurina's eyes widen.

Jurina feels her heart beating fast at this new piece of information and she tries to compose herself, thankful the room is still dark enough to hide her discomfort. Ignoring the question, she turns around to rummage through her drawer, looking for her blue tracksuit. Now fully awake Churi observes her, amused by her obvious uneasiness, and decides to push her a little more.

"I hope it wasn't Rena," she teases.

Churi waits for the girl's reply, expecting her to get angry and tell her to stop being silly, but none of it happens. Churi's smile falters as she notices the girl's fingers stopping their frantic action, and hearing a small sigh a few seconds later. She watches as Jurina slowly pushes the drawer and moves to the bathroom, not meeting her eyes once, before closing the door behind her.

"Jurina?" she calls, before hearing a shuffling noise and guessing the girl is starting to get undressed.

Churi stares at the closed door, surprised by the girl's strange behavior. She patiently waits for her to get out, but frowns when fifteen minutes have passed and she's still in there. It's really unusual for her to take so long. After deciding to see what's going on she gets out of bed and makes her way to the bathroom.

"Jurina. Can I come in?" she demands, knocking softly.

Her request stays unanswered and she slowly pushes the door, her eyes falling on the girl who's huddled up on the floor, her head buried in her hands.

"Are you alright?" she asks in a small concerned voice, kneeling down next to the girl who's now looking back at her in surprise.

"I'm sorry I took so long. The bathroom is all yours," Jurina stutters.

Churi watches as she quickly gets up on her feet and leaves.

"No. It's fine," she answers, following the girl who's opening the dresser, "did I imagine it, or you also mentioned Rena in your sleep? I thought this thing was over."

"It's not what you think."

"What do you mean, it's not what I..."

Churi stops when she realizes what Jurina is implying. She only meant the 'kissing Rena thing' as a joke, but apparently, it's more serious than she thought.

"Wait," she murmurs, now gripping Jurina's arm and pulling it to force her to face her, "you were kissing Rena in your dream?"

"It's not what you think," Jurina repeats, averting her eyes and trying to move away from the girl's grasp.

Churi finally relents and lets the girl go, watching her as she zips her tracksuit all the way up.

"So this is what's all about?" she exclaims, disbelief in her voice, "you have feelings for her?"

"I don't want to talk about it," Jurina stresses.

"How long has it been going on? Why didn't you say anything?" Churi gasps out, ignoring the cold stare she's receiving.

"Well, you didn't talk about your feelings for Airi either, did you? You had to get drunk to let it out," Jurina answers.

Churi knows by her friend's sarcasm that she's not really happy about the direction of the conversation but she still continues, not willing to drop the subject.

"What are you going to do about it?" she asks, ignoring her remark and grasping her arm again.

"Nothing," Jurina hisses, yanking it away, "leave it alone."

Churi's jaw drops at the girl's answer, watching her as she's now moving towards the bedroom's door.   

"Where are you going?" she asks when Jurina's fingers grab the door handle.

"Jogging."

Churi stares in astonishment at the girl who swiftly exits, hearing the front door opening and closing a few seconds later. A defeated sigh leaves her lips as silence engulfs her, and she shakes her head in annoyance at Jurina's stubborn behavior.





Jurina leans her head against the backseat of the taxi, watching as the scenery unfolds in front of her. Even if it's already 9 PM, the streets of Tokyo are still crowded and very animated. As the taxi stops at a red light, she observes absently a very agitated group of friends who are crossing. The three girls are chatting so loudly Jurina can catch their whole conversation and she frowns, wondering how they can be so energetic. She can barely keep her own eyes opened after such an exhausting day. The light finally turns green and Jurina yawns, fighting to keep her heavy eyelids from closing.

Ten minutes later, the taxi drops her off in front of the hotel she's staying at, and she makes her way in with difficulty, shaking her head to try and stay awake a little longer. As the front-desk woman gives her room key and informs her the other occupant has already arrived Jurina nods absently, hoping Churi is not going to broach a certain subject again. The older girl has mentioned Rena a few times last week, and she is not in the mood tonight for another round. If she didn't know it before, now she does. Churi is a really persistent girl.

When her hotel room comes into view Jurina releases a sigh in relief, already viewing herself in her nice and cozy bed. As she pushes the door, she freezes when she notices the girl who's sitting on a chair and reading.

"Rena?" she stutters, blinking, as to make sure her sight is not deceiving her.

"Good evening Jurina," the older girl smiles, lowering her book to gaze at her.

"I'm sorry, I think I have the wrong room," Jurina declares, raising the key in her hand to check the tag attached to it.

"What do you mean?" Rena asks, putting her book aside and getting up.

"I'm supposed to share the room with Churi," Jurina explains, frowning when she realizes she has the right room number.

"She asked to switch rooms," Rena answers, taking a step forward.

"What?" Jurina's voice pitches up, wondering why on earth her friend would do that, until it hits her.

"You didn't know?" Rena asks, confused by the girl's surprise.

"No," Jurina mutters, letting her arm fall by her side and gripping the key tightly, "she forgot to mention it."

"Oh."

There's an awkward silence as the two girls stare at each other, Jurina pondering her options on one hand, and Rena wondering why the girl is still standing in the middle of the room on the other.

"I can't do this," Jurina murmurs.

"What?"

"I can't stay here with you."

Jurina suddenly turns on her heels, already feeling ashamed of what she admitted. She knows Rena will ask an explanation for her behavior soon or later, but it will have to wait. She needs a good night sleep before the AKB concert, and she's never going to be able to have it if she shares a room with Rena. She didn't sleep so well the last time it happened.

"Why do you want to leave?"

Jurina stills at Rena's words and tilts her head, watching as the girl takes an hesitant step forward.

"I'll inform Airi about the change of plans," Jurina says, ignoring her question, before turning to grab the door handle again.

"No, I want to know what's going on!" Rena stresses, quickly gripping Jurina's arm to prevent her from leaving.

Jurina looks back in surprise at the girl's action, her fingers leaving the door handle when she understands she's not going to be able to get out of the situation easily. Her left hand releases her suitcase and she stares defeated at her feet, trying to find the right words to get out of Rena's questioning. When she feels a caress on her cheek she raises her eyes in surprise, meeting Rena's pleading gaze instantly.

"Talk to me."

Jurina unconsciously shuts her eyes at the soft touch, starting to relish it, before taking a step back.

"Please don't do that."

"Do what?"

"Being so nice to me."

Rena looks back in shock at the girl's words, before remembering hearing something similar.

"You said the same thing during New Year's Eve. What does it mean?" she inquires.

Rena starts to move forward to reduce the distance but Jurina raises her hand in the air to stop her, a pained expression on her face. Despite being frustrated by the girl's behavior Rena doesn't push and patiently waits for her answer, that unfortunately never comes.

"Jurina, please answer me!" she exclaims, now really bothered by the girl's silence.

"I'm trying to move on!" Jurina hisses, before exhaling in frustration when she realizes what she just said. She didn't mean to voice that thought out loud.

"Move on from what?" Rena asks gently, despite being clearly disturbed by the girl's sudden outburst.

Jurina groans at Rena's persistence and sits down on the bed behind her, leaning over and hiding her face in her hands in embarrassment. The conversation pretty quickly escalated, and she has no idea how she's going to manage to get out of it. She hears her heart beating fast and tries to calm down, not willing to fight with Rena again. She still remembers vividly their confrontation during the shooting of Majisuka Gakuen 4. Even if she knows Rena forgave her, she still can't forget her horrible behavior. The mattress suddenly starts shifting as Rena quietly goes to sit next to her, and Jurina raises her eyes when she feels a hand resting on hers.

"Please don't be like that. You promised you would stop being so distant," Rena murmurs, intertwining their fingers together.

Jurina nods at the girl's words, indeed remembering making such a promise. Maybe she shouldn't have agreed after all.

"Is there... something you want to tell me?" Rena pushes, trying to catch a glimpse of the girl who's now averting her eyes, ill-at-ease.

Jurina swallows a lump at the girl's question. She feels the words on her lips, desperately asking to be released. The emotional part of her wants to finally let it out: Let's get over with it!, it screams at her.

"Rena..." she starts, feeling the older girl giving her hand a light squeeze in encouragement, "I...", she continues, before a sudden scene flashes in her mind and she stops.

She sees herself at the hospital, crying after hearing Rena's words. The ones that hurt her so much. That's when she remembers why she decided to stay quiet and try to move on. Rena will never share her feelings.

"I'm sorry," she whispers, shutting her eyes in frustration when she realizes she almost confessed. That's something she promised herself she would never do.

She slowly lifts herself up and start moving towards her suitcase when she feels Rena's hand still holding hers tightly.

"Please let me go," she murmurs, refusing to meet the older girl's eyes. Somehow, she knows her resolution would falter if she did.

When Rena still hasn't released her hand she pulls softly, sighing when the older girl still refuses to meet her demand. She tilts her head slightly, and for a second wonders if she's not seeing a tear rolling down Rena's cheek. Her hand suddenly gets freed before she can really assess it, and she shakily grabs her suitcase, before making her way out.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: Archer1992 on November 28, 2014, 01:41:11 AM
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: xerone914 on November 28, 2014, 02:22:58 AM
aaaahhh author-san!!! why you do this to me??? why did u leave it like that??? I really wonder what will going to happen next ><

GANBATTE AUTHOR-SAN, KEEP THE GREAT WORK
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: River1721 on November 28, 2014, 03:14:50 AM
Ah! Jurina was about to confess! But due to what Rena said about being sisters, Jurina lost her confidence :farofflook:
I see what Churi did there. Switching rooms so Rena and Jurina can have a little time together. :mon dance:
I hope Rena figures out what is really happening to Jurina soon :depressed:
Thanks for the update, can't wait for next chapter~  :on drink:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: DC2805 on November 28, 2014, 05:52:48 AM
Thanks for the update. We will not kill you for the ending but we will surely threaten you to faster update the next chapter!  :P

Once again, This chapter is giving us heart burn instead of erratical heart beat lol XD

Since Jurina is hopeless in confessing (and too scared to face the consequence), maybe we can count on Rena to confess instead?

Can we be hopeful on that?  :huhuh





Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: gek geki on November 28, 2014, 06:37:03 AM
baka jurina!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: yuuyu on November 28, 2014, 07:37:18 AM
"Really? That doesn't look like Jurina," Airi muses, lowering her gaze to the magazine, "the newlyweds theme was also a good idea. You look like a real couple."

Airi tilts her head curiously when her remark is met with silence, immediately noticing how the other girl is averting her eyes and fidgeting in her seat. A few seconds pass before Rena leans over and slowly closes the magazine.
...wait.
Did Rena... actually think about... being in a relationship like that... with Jurina?


"So this is what's all about?" she exclaims, disbelief in her voice, "you have feelings for her?"
(http://img.pandawhale.com/44041-oh-my-god-joey-chandler-friend-Ath1.gif)
At that moment I swear Churi was Joey and we were Chandler... XD

I actually had to stop and think for a minute. I completely forgot that there's only a handful of people that had full knowledge of Jurina's feelings for Rena (Mayu, Yuki, and Mariko if we think back enough)... Churi knew something was up with Jurina in regards to Rena, but for all she knew Jurina could have simply had a deep attachment to Rena she was trying to deal with (i.e. Jurina mentioned Rena constantly in her sleep because she was going through withdrawal as their schedules became more and more individually-focused). Interesting enough, I find it funny no one has pointed out that the two people Churi had a romantic affection for (let me elaborate by what I mean: Churi had romantic feelings for Airin and she temporarily directed those feelings towards Jurina to deal with the heartbreak from Airin's rejection) both held romantic feelings towards Rena...

"Rena?" she stutters, blinking, as to make sure her sight is not deceiving her.
"Good evening Jurina," the older girl smiles, lowering her book to gaze at her.
"I'm sorry, I think I have the wrong room," Jurina declares, raising the key in her hand to check the tag attached to it.
"What do you mean?" Rena asks, putting her book aside and getting up.
"I'm supposed to share the room with Churi," Jurina explains, frowning when she realizes she has the right room number.
"She asked to switch rooms," Rena answers, taking a step forward.
"What?" Jurina's voice pitches up, wondering why on earth her friend would do that, until it hits her.
"You didn't know?" Rena asks, confused by the girl's surprise.
(http://www.sharegif.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/11/friendsjoey-tribbianimatt-leblancshock.gif)

"No," Jurina mutters, letting her arm fall by her side and gripping the key tightly, "she forgot to mention it."
Jurina is definitely not happy with Churi right now (and that's an understatement)...
I'm seriously expecting their next conversation to go a little bit like
(http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8ljqc9cVg1rbnjqco1_400.gif)
I seriously can't believe Churi pulled something like that, that was one hell of a bold move too!

"I can't do this," Jurina murmurs.
"What?"
"I can't stay here with you."
Jurina pulled a bold move there, bluntly stating her discomfort like that!


"No, I want to know what's going on!" Rena stresses, quickly gripping Jurina's arm to prevent her from leaving.

Jurina looks back in surprise at the girl's action, her fingers leaving the door handle when she understands she's not going to be able to get out of the situation easily. Her left hand releases her suitcase and she stares defeated at her feet, trying to find the right words to get out of Rena's questioning. When she feels a caress on her cheek she raises her eyes in surprise, meeting Rena's pleading gaze instantly.

"Talk to me."
Rena starts to move forward to reduce the distance but Jurina raises her hand in the air to stop her, a pained expression on her face. Despite being frustrated by the girl's behavior Rena doesn't push and patiently waits for her answer, that unfortunately never comes.

"Jurina, please answer me!" she exclaims, now really bothered by the girl's silence.
Though that's not to say Rena hasn't gotten more daring herself!


"Please don't do that."
"Do what?"
"Being so nice to me."

Rena looks back in shock at the girl's words, before remembering hearing something similar.

"You said the same thing during New Year's Eve. What does it mean?" she inquires.
Jurina must have been too tired and frustrated by the situation, cause I can't believe this went right over her head (Rena was "sleeping" when she said that)!

"Rena..." she starts, feeling the older girl giving her hand a light squeeze in encouragement, "I...", she continues, before a sudden scene flashes in her mind and she stops.

She sees herself at the hospital, crying after hearing Rena's words. The ones that hurt her so much. That's when she remembers why she decided to stay quiet and try to move on. Rena will never share her feelings.
(http://31.media.tumblr.com/bedb16c01edb4bae3eaf50c70198114f/tumblr_ml4bynZq3t1qaqu1ro1_500.gif)
THAT DREAM WAS A SIGN- RENA HAS FEELINGS FOR YOU TOO- WHY DO YOU THINK SHE'S BEEN ACTING WEIRD AROUND YOU?!
Also is it just me or is Jurina always running (both figuratively and literally) from her problems?

When Rena still hasn't released her hand she pulls softly, sighing when the older girl still refuses to meet her demand. She tilts her head slightly, and for a second wonders if she's not seeing a tear rolling down Rena's cheek. Her hand suddenly gets freed before she can really assess it, and she grabs her suitcase with a shaking hand, before making her way out.
No Rena, don't cry! Jurina's too exhausted (physically and emotionally) to realize how what she's saying sounds! Oh god, poor Rena... She's been trying so hard to close that ever-growing distance between Jurina and herself... She must think Jurina has hated her this entire time... I get the feeling she won't realize Jurina's feelings by herself, but then again it could just be me...

NOW TO WAIT tortuously long FOR CHAPTER 18
(https://s1.yimg.com/bt/api/res/1.2/vcO1YCqvsTeHpuiUPhH.ig--/YXBwaWQ9eW5ld3M7cT04NTt3PTUwMA--/http://l.yimg.com/os/publish-images/tv/2013-11-25/32960f00-53d7-40dd-92de-51efe2243ceb_Friends-Monica-Turkey-1.gif)
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: Minami-chan on November 28, 2014, 08:00:28 PM
Oh my goodness! this is the most interesting point in history.
Jurina is literally destroyed because she can't control her feelings for Rena.
Rena is starting to have feelings for Jurina but still has not noticed.
I hope Airin and Churi are smarter and help them.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: Ava on November 28, 2014, 11:32:07 PM
Waaa~ rena is crying why jurina!!

I hope rena realizes that jurina likes her

I want a romantic wmatsui moment!!

Thanks author-san
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: eboo on November 29, 2014, 03:31:43 AM
wuohhh just make it slow author-san , i like more drama  :bath:  please update soon :kneelbow:  :on hypto:, I can't wait  :ding:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: gek geki on November 29, 2014, 05:09:45 AM
Again

JURINA NO BAKAAA!!!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: peaceandlove27 on November 29, 2014, 09:06:24 AM
aahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh what did i just read that was great cant wait for the next update.  :thumbup :twothumbs :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: sophcaro on December 06, 2014, 11:43:45 PM
CHAPTER 18


Jurina exhales deeply when her feet meet the blue carpet of the hallway. She can hear her heart racing and she tries to calm down, despite her recent discussion with Rena playing in her head again and again. As she releases her grip on her suitcase she lifts a shaking hand to her cheek, wiping off a tear that managed to leave her eyes despite her best efforts to not let her emotions out. She doesn't cry often, but her latest stressful conversation with Rena coupled with her weariness had taken its toll.

Suddenly aware of her current distraught state she quickly looks up, afraid people may have witnessed it, before sighing in relief when no one is around. She doesn't know what she would have done if a member had seen her like that. She's the ace of SKE, and always had the image of a strong confident girl. She's not supposed to be crying over a girl in the middle of a hotel hallway.

Tilting her head to the closed door behind her, her heart sinks at the thought of the older Matsui. If she couldn't help letting her emotions out, she can only imagine how Rena must be feeling. It's common knowledge that she's a sensitive girl, and Jurina is now pretty sure she didn't imagine this tear on her cheek. How is she supposed to face her after that?

Gripping her suitcase, she slowly moves forward in the hallway, her steps getting heavier and heavier as she can't stop thinking about what she almost confessed. She knows her resolution might have faltered if the older girl had continued to insist. Thankfully, that didn't happened. She doesn't want their relationship to be more awkward than it already promises to be.

When her eyes catch the right room number she stops and lifts her arm to knock. She's glad her hand is not shaking anymore, but she mutters under her breath when her heart still hasn't slowed down as much as she wishes. She catches quick footsteps and tries to clear her head, now focusing on the older girl on the other side. She wants to stay calm, but she can feel her anger building up in anticipation.

"Jurina!" Airi exclaims, opening the door slightly and widening her eyes at the view of the younger girl. 

"Airi. Hi," Jurina says, feeling her irritation faltering at the sight of the unexpected appearance, "can I come in?" she demands, a tentative smile moving to her lips.

"Sure," Airi answers, stepping aside to let her pass. When she closes the door and turns around, she notices Jurina who's now scanning the room.

"Where's Churi?" Jurina asks, feeling her anger surfacing again just at the mention of the girl's name. 
 
"In the bathroom," Airi answers, motioning to the closed door, before watching as Jurina doesn't move an inch and stares at the door intensely, as if the action itself could prompt it to open, "What's going on?" she asks, surprised by her strange behavior and sudden irruption.

"I'm sorry but... would you mind switching room?" Jurina asks, averting her eyes nervously. She knows her demand must sound very strange to the girl.

"What? But I thought you wanted to stay with Rena tonight?" she answers, surprised by this new unexpected turn of events. Seeing the girl with her suitcase unsettles her, and her thoughts immediately go to Rena, wondering if something happened between them that prompted the younger girl to leave.

The bathroom's door suddenly opens and Churi comes out, her eyes falling on Jurina. 

"Jurina! What are you doing here?" Churi frowns, closing the door behind her and taking a step forward.

"What do you think?" Jurina answers, gripping her suitcase tightly and gritting her teeth in annoyance.

Airi watches the exchange between the two friends, puzzled when it starts to look like a staring contest. If she had to vote, Jurina would definitely be the winner, as she doesn't look happy in the slightest. There's an awkward tension in the room as silence progressively fills the air and Airi clears her throat as to try to dissipate it, frowning when her little action doesn't perturb the girls one bit. 

"What is going on?" she finally asks, looking back and forth between them in frustration.

"Yes, explain her, Churi. I can't wait to hear what you have to say," Jurina mutters. She knows her anger is really starting to show but she still tries to contain it the best she can, not willing to let a third party witness it.

"Jurina," Churi sighs, shaking her head in disbelief at the girl's behavior.

When it becomes clear she's not going to get any more information, Airi enters the bathroom and gathers her things, before going back to the bedroom and kneeling to fill her suitcase before closing it. When it's done, she looks up to gaze at the two girls who are still standing in the middle of the room, half hoping for one on them to give her an explanation. When she understands she's not going to get one she gets up and moves to the door, grabbing her coat on her way.

"You obviously have things to discuss. I'll leave you to it," she murmurs, tilting her head at the girls as she speaks. It really bothers her to see them acting this way, especially when she knows how good friends they have become, but she can't really do anything about it.

"I'm really sorry about that," Churi suddenly speaks up, turning to her and grimacing when she realizes how strange the whole situation might look to her friend, "See you tomorrow."

"It's fine," Airi says, briefly glancing at Jurina who's averting her eyes, before smiling at Churi, "Goodnight." 

Churi follows the girl's retreating form, before turning to Jurina and watching her as she's  moving to her bed and setting her suitcase on the ground to open it.

"I can't believe you did that," she exclaims, following Jurina's movements as she's grabbing her pajama.

"You're the one to talk," Jurina growls, now getting up and staring at her, "thanks to you, I made a fool of myself back there."

"What happened? Why did you leave?" Churi asks, crossing her arms over her chest, frustrated things didn't go accordingly to her plan.

"Why did you do this, Churi?" Jurina hisses, throwing her pajama on the bed, "Why do everyone keep sticking their nose in my business? First Mayu, then you!"

"Mayu knows too?" Churi asks, surprised by this new piece of information and ignoring the girl's abrupt action.

"That's not the point. I told you to leave it alone, but you had to go against my wishes!" Jurina exclaims, before exhaling deeply in exasperation. 

Churi watches as the girl then moves to the bathroom, her toothbrush in one hand and her pajama in the other, purposely slamming the door behind her.

"I was just trying to help," Churi murmurs, feeling regret filling her chest as she realizes how much her actions made her friend mad. That's clearly not something she expected, and even less wished for.   

She sighs when no reply comes and slowly starts to get undressed, before putting her pajama on. When it's done, she gets under the sheets and waits patiently for Jurina to come out, despite hearing the minutes ticking in her head. It's already 10 PM, and as a long exhausting day awaits them tomorrow, they'll soon have to go to bed. They can't keep arguing for hours, but it's out of the question to go to sleep before solving the problem.

"I didn't ask for your help," Jurina retorts when she comes out of the bathroom a few minutes later, her eyes falling on Churi's worried ones.

The older girl notices that despite her harsh words, her tone has considerably softened, and it relieves her to know her friend is slowly calming down.

"I realize it now. I shouldn't have put you in that situation," she admits, getting a nod in reply, "However, I still think you should tell her," she insists, still believing her friend is missing an opportunity.

"You confessed to Airi, and what good did it do to you? She rejected you!" Jurina blurts out, feeling her anger surfacing again at the girl's persistence.

"You're right," Churi murmurs, averting her gaze at the girl's words, "maybe I'm not fit to give love advice after all," she chuckles nervously. 

At the girl's sudden change of attitude Jurina winces, realizing what she just said. She knows she has gone too far, and she mentally curses herself for mentioning that. Her anger, on top of her tiredness, were bringing out the worst in her.

"I'm sorry," Jurina whispers, now feeling terrible as she sees how her friend's features are contorting in pain, "I shouldn't have said that."

"Don't be. She did reject me, but I don't regret anything. My feelings for her were eating me alive. I couldn't keep them to myself any longer, and even if it took time, we are friends again," Churi replies, trying to ease the girl's guiltiness with a small comforting smile, despite the uneasiness filling her chest at the little reminder.

"I think it's best if we stop here. It's getting late, and I don't want to say anything I could regret. I've already done enough," Jurina states. She watches Churi expectantly, waiting for her approval, before sighing in relief when she gets a silent nod in return.

When Jurina gets under the sheets Churi switches the light off, before laying on her back and closing her eyes. She can hear her friend sighing loudly by her side and she tilts her head, noticing how she's staring pensively at the ceiling.

"I was finally moving on. I wasn't dreaming about her anymore. There wasn't any awkwardness between us. I really thought we could become friends," Jurina murmurs.

"What changed?" Churi asks.

"She did. She suddenly started acting differently towards me, and I knew my feelings were surfacing again. I was angry with myself for falling for her caring and gentle attitude," Jurina answers, before continuing, "I pushed her away tonight and I'm sure she must be confused. And hurt. Somehow, I have the feeling our relationship is never going to be the same anymore."

"Maybe it's not too late to mend things," Churi says, trying her best to sound hopeful.

"What if I don't want to? What if that's exactly what needed to be done?" Jurina replies.

"What do you mean?" Churi asks, confused.

"I want to move on, and maybe now I'll finally be able to," Jurina finishes, before feeling Churi scooting closer and gently leaning her head on her shoulder. "I'm still mad at you," she declares, her attention now fully on the older girl. Despite her harsh words, her anger has considerably toned down. 

"I know," Churi replies, moving tentative fingers to Jurina's stomach and squeezing the ones that are laying on it. She waits for Jurina's reaction, half expecting her to yank her hand away, but a smile moves to her lips when the younger girl intertwines their fingers a few seconds later.





As Airi pushes the door, she's surprised to see the room plunged into darkness. She waits a few seconds for her eyes to adjust to it, and frowns when she notices her friend leaning against the headboard of her bed, obviously still not sleeping. Leaving her suitcase aside she moves forward and goes to sit next to her, surprised to see her staring into space.

"What happened? Did you two have a fight?" she inquires, hoping to finally have an explanation to Jurina's strange request.

"Not really," Rena answers, raising her eyes to meet Airi's.

"Why did she ask to switch rooms?" Airi continues, now clearly confused.

"I wish I knew," Rena chuckles bitterly, feeling tears building up again just at the mention of the girl.

"Okay. I don't understand," Airi admits. She watches Rena a few more seconds, pondering if she should push her a little more, before thinking against it when it looks like she's not going to get anything more from her.

Airi lifts herself up from the mattress and moves to open her suitcase, getting a few things out and entering the bathroom a few minutes later. She can feel a yawn threatening to leave her lips as she finally gets under the sheets, and she tilts her head to Rena, noticing how she still hasn't moved an inch from her sitting position.

"Rena?" she calls, surprised by the girl's odd behavior. 

"She was trying to leave and I wanted to know why. She was distancing herself again and I couldn't let that happen," Rena murmurs, her eyes meeting Airi's on the other side of the room, "I so desperately wanted to know what was going on, that I'm afraid I went too far."

"Why do you think that?" Airi asks, not missing the sadness in the girl's tone.

"She pushed me away," Rena whispers, feeling her voice breaking just at the simple admission.

"I didn't speak much with her tonight, but she looked very tired," Airi comments, trying to ease her friend's worries, "I'm sure she'll explain her behavior tomorrow."

"No. I think... I may have lost her," Rena answers, now feeling a tear rolling down her cheek, and noticing how her voice is getting weaker and weaker as she speaks.

"Don't say that. You're the WMatsui. You're bound to stay together," Airi teases in an attempt to cheer the girl up.

"I'm not sure she ever wanted to get stuck with me," Rena smiles faintly, remembering Jurina's words during the shooting of Majisuka Gakuen 4, before catching Airi who's stifling a yawn, "I'm sorry, you probably want to sleep."

"It's fine, and I told you before. I'm always here for you whenever you feel the need to confide in someone," Airi smiles.

"Thank you," Rena replies, moved by the girl's words and feeling her chest lightening up at the thought of having such a dear and comprehensive friend, until she remembers the concert that awaits them, "I think we should go to sleep."

"It's best if we don't want to faint on stage," Airi teases.

"Yes, we wouldn't want that," Rena answers, her lips curving up in amusement, realizing how her best friend's words have unexpectedly managed to put a smile on her face.





The restaurant room is quiet this morning as most of the members are still dozing off while taking their breakfast. When Yuki who's sitting next Mayu notices the young girl who just arrived she waves at her, receiving a small smile in acknowledgment when their eyes meet.

"You look awful," Mayu exclaims casually, observing the SKE member who's taking a seat by her side.

"Thank you, Mayu. I'm glad I can always count on your bluntness first thing in the morning," Jurina glares at her, before stretching her hand to grab the food in front of her. 

"Someone got out of the wrong side of the bed," Mayu mutters, sipping her glass of orange juice.

"Mayu!" Yuki hisses and slaps her arm in annoyance, before looking at Jurina, "Didn't sleep well?," she asks, concern filling her voice at the sight of the girl's tired features.

"Not really, but don't worry. I'll be in top form after a cup of coffee," Jurina replies, pouring the designated liquid in her mug.

"You know you're too young to drink that," Mayu chides, ignoring Yuki's disapproving groan on her left.

"I know, you already mentioned it dozens of times," Jurina sighs, "Trust me, I would prefer to do without it, but I don't have much of a choice today," she finishes, bringing the hot liquid to her lips.

"We still have time until the beginning of rehearsal, and the concert is in more than ten hours. It leaves plenty of time to get ready," Yuki comments, sending her friend a small reassuring smile.

Jurina nods absently before scanning the room in curiosity, noticing how a lot of members are already present, despite the fact it's only 9 AM. A familiar face catches her attention and she gazes at Rena, not missing the sadness in her eyes, before sheepishly looking away. Last night's conversation starts filling her mind and she releases a defeated sigh, wondering how she's going to manage to go through the day.





Yuki glances at the sheet in her hand, her eyes following the lyrics of the song she's going to rehearse in a few minutes. She hasn't performed it for a while, and she's glad to be singing it with Rena again, as their relationship has progressed a lot since Christmas. Much to her surprise, they got on well pretty fast, and she feels a bit sad at the idea that it took them so long to finally get to know each other.

She looks up to watch Mayu who's rehearsing the River's steps with Rie and Sae, smiling at how serious the girl looks when she's so focused. As their eyes suddenly meet in the mirror Mayu sends a playful wink and Yuki smiles, hiding her amusement in her sheet at her girlfriend's flirty attitude. Even if Mayu always works hard during rehearsal, she always finds a moment to show her affection, making Yuki's heart flutter each time it happens. She may look cold to others, it's never the case when it comes to her. Yuki diverts her attention when she hears the dancing room's door opening, and smiles at the girl who's looking at her.

"Hi Rena!" she exclaims, waving at her as she approaches.
 
"Good morning Yuki," Rena answers, a bit annoyed by her hoarse voice. She really thought her two cups of coffee would help her get rid of her tiredness. 

"Ready to rehearse Tonari no Banana?" Yuki inquires, frowning when she notices the girl's tired features. Apparently, Jurina is not the only one who had trouble sleeping.

"Yes," Rena answers, stifling a small yawn before taking a look at the sheet.

"I was thinking, maybe we could do something during the performance? Fans really liked the 'wink' thing!" Yuki exclaims, watching the older Matsui in expectation.

"Really?" Rena raises an eyebrow, still a bit doubtful about the joke's success, "what do you suggest?" 

"Let me think about it," Yuki answers, "I'll definitely come up with something funny."

"Okay," Rena chuckles, amused by the girl's enthusiasm.

"Before we start to rehearse, I wanted to talk to you about something," Yuki murmurs, getting closer to the girl to make sure the other members can't catch their conversation.

"Yes? What is it?" Rena asks in surprise, not missing Yuki's sudden odd behavior.

"About what you saw during New Year's Eve..." Yuki's voice trails off, feeling ashamed at the memory of having been caught in such a situation in front of the girl.

"We don't have to talk about it," Rena answers swiftly when she notices the hesitation in the girl's voice.

"I want to," Yuki assures, now full of determination, "I know you've been avoiding the subject for weeks now and I want to make sure it's not going to be a problem," she finishes, watching the older Matsui in apprehension.

"I wasn't really trying to avoid the subject, I just didn't know what to say," Rena admits, averting her eyes slightly in embarrassment, "I never noticed anything unusual between Mayu and you, and it really took me by surprise."

"I understand. After all, we are being very careful in public," Yuki nods.

"When did you realize she was more than a friend?" Rena asks, curious to know how it all started, and still a bit bothered by the fact she didn't see anything. She always believed to be very observant.

"That's a good question," Yuki answers, a bit surprised by the unusual blunt question, before thinking thoroughly, "Maybe when I started thinking way too much about her?" she chuckles, glancing at Mayu who's drinking a bottle of water and talking to the other members.

"I see," Rena smiles, following Yuki's eyes on Mayu.

"It's hard to say, but it's probably a combination of many things. You care and get concerned for the person more than usual, and of course, your heart can't stop fluttering when you look at her and when she touches you," Yuki murmurs, lifting her hand to the designated organ, "You just feel differently."

"Okay," Rena murmurs, wondering why Yuki's words are ringing true to her ears.

"When she confessed the first time, I rejected her," Yuki whispers, sadness filling her heart just at the memory of Mayu's pained eyes.

"Really? Why? You didn't feel the same way?" Rena asks, surprised by this new piece of information.

"I did, but I was afraid of change. I treasured this beautiful friendship we had, and I thought it would be enough. I was wrong," Yuki answers, her mouth tugging into a smile at the memory of what happened next, "Does it answer your question?" she asks, noticing how the older Matsui seems lost in thoughts.

"Yes, thank you for sharing," Rena smiles.

"Don't thank me. We're friends," Yuki replies, before noticing the surprise in Rena's eyes, "I  mean, I think we are. We talk to each other quite often and I like you. Or am I going too fast?" she stammers, wondering if she has misinterpreted their relationship.

"No, you're right. We are," Rena chuckles, amused by the girl's sudden uneasiness.

"Thank God. I don't know what I would have done if you had said no," Yuki's voice pitches up, releasing a deep sigh in relief.

"I'm sorry," Rena waves her hand in apology, before starting to laugh, "you're really funny, Yuki."

"Thanks, I guess?" Yuki smiles, amused by the girl's reaction, "Should we go and rehearse Tonari no Banana?" she suggests, noticing how Mayu and the other members are now leaving the room, leaving both girls alone.

"Yes," Rena answers, swiftly wiping the tears off her cheeks, "I'm ready," she assures, moving closer to the mirror.

"Okay," Yuki nods and prepares the CD player, the joyful music soon filling the air.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: qr.rima on December 07, 2014, 12:22:45 AM
You know what makes my heartbeat??? Your updates!!!!! I can't coherent right now due to lack of sleep... I'll be back... Need to sort feels and sleep. Rena has seen the light aka Yuki thankgod

EDIT: I'm back and I still don't know what to say lol not really

if furuyanagi can put the pieces together I don't see why Rena or Jurina can't.

I refuse to believe this Rena is stupid. she's oblivious but she's not that stupid. if she ever denies her founded feelings for Jurina I'd like to think it has something to do with her morals getting in the way or something.
or not because when it comes to love morals be damned, right?=\ not that they would face any consequences...but that would be too serious? for this fic I think.

Wmatsui is back to 0? it will be interesting to see how they're going to act around each other since they will still have to work together. professionalism at  200% lol

"I'm not sure she ever wanted to get stuck with me." - Rena. <<<<<I IMAGINE JURINA HAVING THE SAME THOUGHTS and it hurts.

also they are idols...I'm guessing their disguises are that great that no one noticed them when renairin and jurichuri kissed in public back in chapter 10.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: gek geki on December 07, 2014, 02:45:31 AM
Oh rena fighting !!!!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: xerone914 on December 07, 2014, 03:00:51 AM
I can't get enough *sigh*

ahh these two.....
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: Kairi65 on December 07, 2014, 07:06:30 AM
ugh, to think i missed chapter 17! no wonder when i read the latest update, i cant understand anything! :doh:

thank god rena ask yuki about how her feelings began, now i bet, rena will slowly find the similarities with her feeling towards jurina! :deco:

but wait a minute...airin's sentence..is it just me or rena actually like jurina more than jurina thinks? :? :shocked

update soon! :inlove:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: sophcaro on December 07, 2014, 12:18:54 PM
but wait a minute...airin's sentence..is it just me or rena actually like jurina more than jurina thinks? :? :shocked

"Really? That doesn't look like Jurina," Airi muses, lowering her gaze to the magazine, "the newlyweds theme was also a good idea. You look like a real couple."

Airi tilts her head curiously when her remark is met with silence, immediately noticing how the other girl is averting her eyes and fidgeting in her seat. A few seconds pass before Rena leans over and slowly closes the magazine.
...wait.
Did Rena... actually think about... being in a relationship like that... with Jurina?

I think I understand the confusion now. Rena reacted on "couple", not "newlyweds". She doesn't want to marry Jurina ^^'
I only mentionned the theme of the photoshoot so readers could know which chapter I was refering to (aka beginning of chapter 10).
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: Minami-chan on December 08, 2014, 11:35:45 PM
So Jurina notices the change of Rena to her.
So I don't understand why Jurina away from Rena ...  :? :cry:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: sophcaro on December 09, 2014, 03:51:23 PM
So Jurina notices the change of Rena to her.
So I don't understand why Jurina away from Rena ...  :? :cry:

Jurina noticed Rena's unusual behavior, but she doesn't know what it means... Don't forget she's still convinced Rena will never return her feelings.
Title: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: yuuyu on December 10, 2014, 05:17:12 AM
I think I understand the confusion now. Rena reacted on "couple", not "newlyweds". She doesn't want to marry Jurina ^^'
I only mentionned the theme of the photoshoot so readers could know which chapter I was refering to (aka beginning of chapter 10).

Thanks for clearing that up, that honestly makes a hell of a lot more sense. o.o

"When did you realize she was more than a friend?" Rena asks, curious to know how it all started, and still a bit bothered by the fact she didn't see anything. She always believed to be very observant.

"That's a good question," Yuki answers, a bit surprised by the unusual blunt question, before thinking thoroughly, "Maybe when I started thinking way too much about her?" she chuckles, glancing at Mayu who's drinking a bottle of water and talking to the other members.

"I see," Rena smiles, following Yuki's eyes on Mayu.


With every new bit of indirect advice she receives, it's obvious Rena is subconsciously realizing her feelings, but I definitely don't think Rena will realize it on her own; if she does, it'll be after someone bluntly points it out to her. The only question now is whether it will be before or after she learns of Jurina's feelings... and if it will be too late...

In my last comment, I made a small note of how Jurina deals with her problems, but I didn't elaborate on why I mentioned it and this chapter definitely reminded me to do so. Throughout this story, the most interesting thing I've noticed is how differently Jurina and Rena deal with their problems. Whereas Jurina chooses to run from her problems (i.e. distancing herself from Rena, deciding to give up her feelings for Rena, literally running away from Rena after the unforeseen room switch), Rena faces her problems head on (i.e. confronting Jurina about the growing distance between them, not avoiding Airi after her confession). This recent chapter definitely reinforced this...

By the way, am I the only one that felt a sense of déjà vu? After all, this isn't the first time WMatsui had an argument in a hotel room that ended with an upset Jurina leaving, a distraught Rena crying in the dark, and FuruYanagi offering a kind ear to their friends. In fact, the two arguments are twelve chapters apart(Chapter 5 and Chapter 17)and the following chapter to each(Chapter 6 and Chapter 18)set new events in motion; Chapter 6 suggested that the JuriChuri friendship would become more significant while Chapter 18 suggests Jurina's decision not to talk to Rena is going to set off something of a larger scale...

I'm honestly terrified for next update...  :fainted:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: River1721 on December 10, 2014, 05:37:35 AM
I'm glad that Rena asked Yuki about how she fell in love with Mayu. I hope she thinks about her feelings now that she heard some advice. :nervous
Quote
Don't forget she's still convinced Rena will never return her feelings.
Its as if she completely lost hope on their relationship. Hope something happens for her to think twice about it :cry:
Quote
"I'm not sure she ever wanted to get stuck with me," Rena smiles faintly, remembering Jurina's words during the shooting of Majisuka Gakuen 4,
Rena~ Don't think negative. Think of a way to get Jurina to talk to you. :sweatdrop:
Thanks for the update, can't wait for more :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: sophcaro on December 10, 2014, 02:20:13 PM
Quote
By the way, am I the only one that felt a sense of déjà vu? After all, this isn't the first time WMatsui had an argument in a hotel room that ended with an upset Jurina leaving, a distraught Rena crying in the dark, and FuruYanagi offering a kind ear to their friends. In fact, the two arguments are twelve chapters apart(Chapter 5 and Chapter 17)and the following chapter to each(Chapter 6 and Chapter 18)set new events in motion; Chapter 6 suggested that the JuriChuri friendship would become more significant while Chapter 18 suggests Jurina's decision not to talk to Rena is going to set off something of a larger scale...

I'm honestly terrified for next update...  :fainted:

I have to say I'm quite impressed. I didn't believe people would notice the parallel. Wow. You know I can't spoil anything but all I can say is, keep faith!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: Tian_Yuan on December 14, 2014, 06:46:53 PM
i just read the whole thing in a few hours and this fic is the best!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  I absolutely love it!!!  So many awesome moments and just waiting for WMatsui to get together  :wub:

I will be eagerly awaiting your updates! I feel so spoiled I got to read 18 chapters so quickly~   :otomerika:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: TeenyTae on December 15, 2014, 08:00:05 AM
i just read the whole thing in a few hours and this fic is the best!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  I absolutely love it!!!  So many awesome moments and just waiting for WMatsui to get together  :wub:

I will be eagerly awaiting your updates! I feel so spoiled I got to read 18 chapters so quickly~   :otomerika:
^Same!
I took a few hours off from studying to read through all 18 chapters and it was definitely worth it. Your story makes my heart beat, in a good way of course!  :)
Now I'm energized and ready to go back to studying. I can't wait until your next update!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: DC2805 on December 15, 2014, 12:34:22 PM
Seriously, this is one fanfic that I will be looking out for new update every day... :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: Minami-chan on December 15, 2014, 10:38:24 PM
Seriously, this is one fanfic that I will be looking out for new update every day... :heart:

Me too!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19
Post by: sophcaro on December 16, 2014, 01:10:18 AM
I want to thank again everyone who reads my fanfic. To those who leave a comment, I want you to know I really appreciate your kind words. I'm glad you enjoy my little story as much as I love writing it. I'll try and post the next chapter in time for Christmas!



CHAPTER 19


"Hello, Tokyo Dome," Jurina whispers as she stands at the front of the main stage of the baseball stadium. Her eyes scan the vast area of empty seats that will be filled with people in three hours, absently taking the microphone a staff member is giving her. Last time she set foot in a stadium it was in Nagoya, and she unfortunately wasn't able to perform since she fainted just before the beginning of the concert. Saying that she was frustrated missing it is an understatement. She was furious with herself for neglecting her health, forcing her to lay in bed when she could have been on stage enjoying herself.

As she didn't sleep so well last night she had small eyes when she woke up, and had done her best to contain her grumpiness all morning. When she made her way out of the hotel restaurant, she really wondered how she would be able to get through the day successfully. Thankfully, the effect of the coffee had finally done its job an hour later, and she is now more than eager to face the three-hours concert.

She isn't about to miss such an important event again. As it is an AKB concert, she has the opportunity to share the stage with people she doesn't sing with very often - friends who are dear to her heart - and she wants to make sure this evening stays engraved in her memory. As she's still gazing at the empty stadium she hears familiar footsteps approaching, and a loud voice suddenly interrupts her thoughts.

"Stop daydreaming!"

Jurina turns around to look at Mayu who's moving to the front stage and briefly shaking her head in disapproval at the younger girl, before lowering her eyes to the sheet in her hand. Lyrics leave her lips for a few seconds, before she sets the paper at her feet and takes the microphone off the stand in front of her.

"Ready?" Jurina inquires, amused by her best friend's serious attitude.

"Yes," the older girl assures, turning briefly to nod at a staff member, before locking eyes with Jurina, "let's do this."

The music of Temodemo no Namida fills the air during 3:35 min, the two members rehearsing the choreography and the song they both know well, as they already performed it a few times before. As the song comes to an end Jurina turns to her friend, satisfied, only to notice that Mayu is frowning at her.

"What is it?" she asks, surprised by the scolding look she's receiving, as she's pretty sure she didn't miss a step nor messed up the lyrics.

"The wink you give me after Konna ni suki demo," Mayu replies in annoyance, tapping her index on the sheet that's back in her hand, "It's not part of the choreography."

"Really?" Jurina arches an eyebrow, trying to hide her amusement as best she can, "What a shame."

"Jurina," Mayu growls at her friend's playfulness, "I'm glad you're finally awake, but it's not a funny song. You can't do that."

"Okay," Jurina answers, a soft chuckle escaping her lips, before realizing what Mayu just said, "so does it mean I could have winked at you if it was not a sad song?"

"Absolutely not," Mayu snorts, skeptically eying the younger girl who's moving closer, a mischievous smile on her lips.

"I'm so happy we're doing a duet," Jurina says, ignoring the girl's blunt reply, "it's been a while," she sighs, embracing the girl from behind and resting her chin on her shoulder, her eyes gazing at the rows of empty seats pensively.

"Jurina," Mayu exclaims, her body tensing up at the girl's unexpected action before quickly relaxing, "It has indeed," she whispers, enjoying - though she would never admit it - the girl's attention.

Their last duet suddenly flashes in Mayu's head and a small smile moves to her lips at the memory. Unfortunately, as Jurina now spends most of her time with the SKE group, they can't see each other as much as they used to a few years ago, and she feels a bit nostalgic of the good old days. She sometimes misses all the time they managed to spend together during the shooting of Majisuka Gakuen 2.

All of a sudden, she feels lips on her cheek and she comes out of her musing, tilting her head to stare at the girl who's grinning widely, clearly proud to have been able to steal a kiss from her pensive friend.

"Do you want to sing it a second time?" Jurina demands when she retreats back, trying hard not to laugh at the disapproving look she's getting.

"No, I think we're fine. Just remember to stick to the choreography," Mayu waves her index at her.

"I promise!" Jurina nods.

Mayu watches as Jurina leaves the main stage, and a groan leaves her lips when the girl turns around a last time to wink at her cheekily.





Yuka Nakanishi has a vague idea when this whole unfortunate thing started. It may have something to do with that day she casually suggested the dancing coach to make changes to one of their songs' choreography, and the woman immediately agreed to them. Now, each time the group has to rehearse a new concert they sometimes try to add a bit of originality to their choreographies, and her fellow members always turn to her, somehow expecting her to pull a brilliant idea out of her hat. Maybe she should had stuck to helping the younger members with their moves, and not opened her big mouth that day after all.

"The NMB girls will sing Teppen Tottande!, and then it's our turn with Kiss Datte Hidarikiki," the boyish girl comments, looking at the sheet in her hand, "maybe we can do something a bit different?"

You can almost hear a pin drop as the ten SKE members on stage are now suddenly very quiet, and the 25 year old girl sighs at her own question, knowing full well she's not going to get any help today again. She thinks thoroughly, and almost curses herself for suggesting such a thing as no idea comes to mind, when Jurina's voice breaks the silence.

"What if two other people do the final spin? It's always Rena and I, but we can change," the younger girl offers, not missing the subtle sound of surprise coming from the older Matsui on her left.

Yuka looks up at the ace's words, locking eyes with the confident girl instantly. She's a bit surprised by her suggestion but also can't help but feel relieved, as she was really running out of ideas. 

"Jurina," Churi gasps, not believing her ears, knowing full well why her younger friend is suggesting such a thing, "that's not..."

"Do you want to do it with Rena, Churi?" Jurina cuts her off, "it wouldn't be the first time."

Despite Jurina's nonchalant tone, Churi can't help but notice the slight warning behind her words, effectively stopping any retort from leaving her lips.

"It's not a bad idea, but fans are still attached to WMatsui doing it," Yuka answers, before nodding as she gets a sudden idea, "maybe Rena could spin Jurina for a change?"

The older Matsui who's staring into space and still processing what Jurina said suddenly notices that all eyes are now set on her, and she tilts her head to Yuka who's waiting expectantly for her reply.

"Why not," she answers with a small nod, trying her best to compose herself despite her uneasiness. She's not stupid. She knows Jurina only suggested this adjustment to try and get out of an intimate situation with her.

When she feels a sudden pang in her heart she sighs, wishing Jurina could stop having such an effect on her. The younger girl has been avoiding her all day, and her words are a clear sign she's not about to stop her little game anytime soon. Saying that Jurina's actions are bothering her would be the understatement of the year.

"Okay, let's rehearse the song then," Yuka states, clapping into her hands, prompting the members to move to their respective places in an instant.

The rehearsal goes on smoothly until the last ten seconds when Rena makes the final spin, and her lips end up very far away from Jurina's. Of course, they are not supposed to kiss for real, but they still have to maintain the illusion of it. Somehow, Rena senses it's going to be hard to do the trick when Jurina purposely turns her head away way more than required. 

Yuka, who has been checking the choreography from aside, raises a surprised eyebrow at the strange scene that has just unfolded in front of her. It's not unusual to witness Rena acting this way to make sure Jurina's lips don't inadvertently end up on hers. She did it a lot at first when the younger girl used to love trying to steal a kiss during their first performances of the song. But seeing the 'kissing monster' desperately trying to avoid a kiss? That's definitely a first.

"Do we need to rehearse the song again?" Yuka asks the two Matsui, immediately noticing that they are avoiding each other's eyes. Their uneasiness startles her but the short-haired girl still chooses to insist, as she's not one to stop rehearsing a choreography until it's fully mastered.

"No, it's okay," Rena answers, guessing by Jurina's behavior it's not going to change a thing anyway, "I'll manage fine."

"As you wish," Yuka says, not missing the small sigh of relief from Jurina. She doesn't know what's going on with these two, but it's really starting to disturb her, "the next song we need to rehearse is Oki Doki."

"Do I need to rehearse that?" Jurina asks, moving forward to take a doubtful peek at the sheet.

"You're right. You're not on Oki Doki as you're doing a duet with Mayu just after," Yuka nods, looking up, "you don't have any SKE songs to rehearse anymore. You're free to go."

"Okay," Jurina says, "then I'll leave you to it," she finishes, briefly waving at the members, before exiting the stage.

Rena follows Jurina's retreating form until she's out of view, wondering if her fight to reduce the distance between them proved to be in vain. Jurina clearly wants to impose it again, and the older Matsui is not sure anything she says or does will change anything. Does she even has the strength to continue fighting for their relationship? As much as it pains her to admit it, maybe Jurina was right that day. Maybe it's really the end of WMatsui.





Airi lays down on the floor, shutting her eyes and placing her hand over her now racing heart. Oki Doki is a really tiring song to dance, and she always feels some apprehension when she knows they have to perform it, as she fears the immediate lack of energy that follows. Thankfully, as it's an AKB concert tonight, the SKE members don't perform too many songs. That's a small consolation.

Tilting her head to her right, she watches Churi who's sitting by her side and gazing at the now dark stadium. She knows her friend always loved that song, but it always impresses her when she manages to get through the choreography without breaking a sweat. How does she manage such an exploit? That's a mystery she still hasn't unraveled.

"I don't know how you can always be so energetic on that song," Airi comments, still trying hard to catch her breath.

"I can't help it. I love it," Churi smiles, her breathing so constant you wouldn't believe she just danced during almost five minutes.

Airi sits up and watches as the other SKE members leave the stage. She grasps the bottle of water in front of her and takes a sip, her eyes then wandering around the still empty stadium. Her thoughts then drift to Rena, and she frowns as she remembers what happened during the Kiss Datte Hidarikiki rehearsal.

"Is it me, or Jurina is having an odd behavior today?" Airi asks, immediately noticing how Churi freezes at her question.

Silence engulfs them as Churi chooses to stay quiet for a while, and Airi really believes her question is going to stay unanswered until Churi speaks up.

"I know."

"She's clearly avoiding Rena," Airi comments, before remembering what happened last night, "Why did she ask to switch rooms if she didn't want to stay with Rena in the first place?" she asks, hoping to finally get an explanation to the ace's strange behavior.

"It's not her fault. I'm the one who asked to switch rooms," Churi replies, a small sigh leaving her lips at her not so brilliant idea.

"Why did you do that?" Airi gasps, not believing the girl's action. Obviously, Jurina did not want to share a room with the older Matsui that night, so why did she pull such a stunt?

"I... messed up," Churi whispers, remembering the painful confrontation with the younger SKE member that followed Airi's departure. That's not something she ever wants to go through again.

"Sometimes, I just don't get Jurina. She made Rena pretty upset, and it's not the first time. I know she's your friend, but what is wrong with her?" Airi hisses. She knows her irritation is really showing but she can't help it as Rena's pained expression flow her mind.

"Don't be so hard on her. She's not in her right mind," Churi protests.

"So you know something. What is it?" Airi asks, surprised by the angry stare she's getting.

Churi's gaze progressively softens as she notices her friend's clueless look. A part of her really wants to confide in her, but another knows she just can't.

"I'm sorry. Jurina was already mad enough at me yesterday. If she learns that I betrayed her confidence...", Churi sighs, already imagining the girl's wrath if a single word inadvertently escaped her lips.

"I don't understand," Airi protests, clearly frustrated to be kept in the dark.

"Airin, please. Don't insist," Churi pleads.

"Fine," Airi sighs, brushing her hair in frustration at Churi's refusal to cooperate.

Both girls suddenly divert their attention to the stadium when they hear small droplets of water falling.

"That was not planned," Airi states, bothered by this unexpected turn of events. She can't help but dread the three-hours concert, knowing full well nothing ever goes as planned when bad weather is involved. She still remembers vividly the last time they had to sing under the rain. It's not her best memory.





The 28 year old girl releases a small sigh of relief as she spots the backstage entrance. There was a bit of traffic when she left her apartment, and for a minute, she really wondered if she would make it in time. Glancing at her watch, she notices she still has half an hour until the beginning of the concert, and she pushes the door once the guards have checked her identity.

As soon as she steps in, a few heads turn around to look at her. Conversations stop on her way and the younger members nod respectfully at her, whereas the older ones greet her. It's really unusual to see the stylish short-haired girl at a AKB concert - as she's not a member of the group anymore - and she can't help but smile in amusement at all the surprised looks she gets.

Her phone suddenly rings and she pauses, curiously rummaging through her handbag. She lets out a small chuckle as she reads the short text she just received, immediately replying to it. According to all the exclamation marks in it, someone is really eager to see her. She can't really blame the younger girl. It's already been more than three months since she saw her favorite SKE member, and she's part of the reason why she decided to participate in this event, even if it's just for one song. As much as she loves modeling, she sometimes misses her fellow AKB members.

As she pushes the dressing room's door she waves at a few members in the corridor, before stepping in the empty room and spotting the familiar Plastic no Kuchibiru outfit that's waiting for her. Taking her coat off and leaving her bag aside, her fingers graze the costume a few seconds later, her mouth instantly tugging into a small smile.

Lost in her musing, she doesn't hear footsteps quickly approaching behind her, and jumps when she feels someone encircling her waist. As slender long fingers come into view and a head leans against her back she relaxes, knowing full well who the affectionate girl is.

"Jurina," she exclaims, squeezing the hands that are tightening around her waist, "how are you?" 

"I'm fine," the SKE member replies, a smile moving to her lips as she relishes the older girl's presence, "I missed you."

"I missed you too," Mariko murmurs, disentangling herself from the embrace to face the girl and caress her cheek, "you're sure you can go through a three-hours concert?" she asks, gazing worriedly at her ankle.

"Yes, it's fully healed," Jurina insists, shutting her eyes as she enjoys the soft touch, before raising an amused eyebrow, "do you have a spy in SKE? I don't remember mentioning my small injury to you."

"Pretty much the whole country knows it when you take a week break," Mariko answers, chuckling when her friend rolls her eyes, "I read it on Rena's Google+. Jurina this, Jurina that. This girl likes you a lot."

"Really?" Jurina exclaims. She knows the older Matsui updates her blog a lot, but as she doesn't check it very often, Mariko's words surprise her. Does she really mention her that much?

"I'm glad you told her," Mariko murmurs, proud her younger friend has followed her advice. She really wasn't sure she would, knowing how unsure she was feeling about a confession.

"What?" Jurina asks, puzzled, until realization hits her and she averts her eyes sheepishly.

"Wait... You haven't told her how you feel?" Mariko gasps.

"I tried!" Jurina exclaims, before pausing when she realizes her voice inadvertently pitched up in frustration. She tries to compose herself and waits until she knows she's more calm to continue, "When you left, I was going to tell her..." her voice trails off, sighing when the scene flashes in her head. It's already been three months, but she still remembers this moment as if it was yesterday. And it still hurts as much.

"And?" Mariko pushes.

"Just as I was about to confess, she told me I was like a little sister to her," Jurina replies, feeling her own voice breaking at the admission.

"Jurina," Mariko murmurs, gently wrapping her arms around the girl's waist and tightening her embrace when she feels the slight tremble of the body against her.

"I know you were trying to help, and I don't blame you for trying," Jurina continues, leaning her head against the girl's shoulder, trying to get as much comfort as she can, as the painful reality leave her lips, "but that's all I'll ever be to her."

"I'm sorry..." Mariko's voice trails off, suddenly feeling a bit guilty for giving the girl false hopes. Somehow, she really believed Jurina had a chance. Did she really misinterpret Rena's attitude?

The heavy moment suddenly gets interrupted when Sae suddenly barges in a few minutes later, her eyes wandering around the room as if she's searching for something, until they fall on the two girls.

"It's pouring hard," she warns, a grimace moving to her lips, "brace yourselves, this concert is going to be a nightmare," she grumbles, before exiting the room, sighing in frustration as she obviously hasn't found was she was desperately looking for.

"Thank you, Mariko," Jurina says, a playful smile moving to her lips as she retreats back from the older girl's embrace, "you had to bring us the rain."

"I did no such thing," Mariko chuckles, slapping the cheeky girl's arm, before ruffling her hair in amusement, glad to see the light back in her eyes, "come on, we have a concert to attend."





When Rena woke up this morning, she promised herself to forget about her complicated relationship with Jurina for one day. That wasn't too much to ask, was it? Apparently yes, as she hasn't stopped thinking about the girl all day. Not even for one minute. The younger girl's distant behavior should have helped her focus on the concert's preparations, but it had made things worse. The Kiss Datte Hidarikiki suggestion had been the icing on the cake.

Just after the Oki Doki performance, a staff member had asked Rena to tell Jurina she was needed on stage for a last minute sound check, and she had agreed to share the information if she ever encountered the younger girl on her path. She had looked for her for a bit, before giving up when she was nowhere to be found.

Now, as she knows the concert will soon begin, she makes her way to the dressing room to get dressed for the first concert's song, River. She wants to convince herself she's finally going to be able to let her worries aside to fully focus on the concert. Her fingers are about to turn the door handle when she hears Jurina's voice on the other side and she pauses. As she listens a bit, she finally recognizes the other girl she's speaking with and she smiles, imagining how ecstatic the younger SKE member must be to be seeing Mariko.

Rena slowly releases the door handle, now hesitating to come in. Somehow, she feels Jurina's smile would falter immediately is she entered the room, and she doesn't want to interrupt such a happy reunion. As she ponders coming back in a few minutes, she can't help but catch a bit of their conversation, and she widens her eyes at Mariko's sudden outburst.
What is she talking about?

She starts feeling dizzy as Jurina's retort follows immediately. Hospital. Little sister. Why do her words sound so familiar? Her heart starts racing as the younger girl's words flow through her. She just got the missing piece of the puzzle. Now she finally knows why Jurina has been behaving oddly all these months and desperately trying to distant herself from her. That day, at the hospital, she had deeply hurt the younger girl just as she was about to say something very important.

As Jurina's pronounces her last words, Rena can't help but shake her head in disapproval. She clumsily takes a step back and leans against the wall behind her, knowing she has heard enough. She listens to her heart that's hammering so much inside her chest it's starting to really hurt, until her breathing suddenly hitches as realization hits her. A lonely tear soon grazes her cheek and she immediately shuts her eyes, in a mix of frustration and sadness, until a faint whisper leaves her lips, "You're wrong, Jurina."





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: yuuyu on December 16, 2014, 02:46:42 AM
OH MY-
(http://cdn.pophangover.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/09/How-I-Met-Your-Mother.gif)
YOU- I DID NOT SEE THAT COMING- OH MY- I CAN'T EVEN WRITE A FULL COMMENT
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: xerone914 on December 16, 2014, 03:11:48 AM
OOHHH AUTHOR-SAMA!!!! WHY DID YOU LEAVE IT LIKE THAT???? AAHHHH MY HEART......

Finally, yes finally....

big thanks to mariko-sama too
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: Haruko on December 16, 2014, 06:20:49 AM
OMG! YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEY!! now Rena.. you have to fo something
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: lahika on December 16, 2014, 07:45:51 AM
FINALLY.!!!!!!!!
Yes,,You're soooooooooo dense Rena-chan . . . . . .. . . .
fyuuuuuuhhhhhhh. .. .. . . . .
I'm glad she wait it,,bcz she feel if She get in THAT TIME,,Jurina's smile will disappear.
How kind,,Rena-chan. . .
UPDATE IT please no SoooooooooooooooLooooooooooooooong. . . . .
bcz I will FAINT WAITING FOT IT.
hehehehe.
just kidding.
Thank You for the update.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: qr.rima on December 16, 2014, 08:08:20 AM
Rena knows... NOW what?

The concert might be a mess. The weather, Their emotions gone haywire. I just hope no one gets sent to the hospital again.

Somehow every turning point seems to happen in either a hotel room or at the hospital.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: TeenyTae on December 16, 2014, 09:42:35 AM
Thank you for the update!  :inlove:
I feel like we just skipped the calm and went straight to the storm, literally!  :lol:
With the bad weather, I can't help but feel that someone's going to get hurt... especially Jurina with her hospital streak.
I'm glad that Rena overheard their conversation, though. Maybe she'll pull her own original stunt for Kiss Datte Hidarikiki, with a real kiss perhaps?  :wub:
I'm also wondering what Sae was looking for, and if she heard their conversation as well.
With all the suspense and this cliffhanger, you're making me even more anxious for Christmas to come now!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: Minami-chan on December 16, 2014, 10:44:47 AM
 :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya:
Yeees!!! REna finally know what it´s happen !!!
Come on Rena!! You can bring back Jurina!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: DC2805 on December 16, 2014, 03:30:38 PM
Advice:

Rena, just take this chance and kiss Jurina for REAL on stage.

(And if that dense girl is still unsure, use your tongue then! -- use this stunt at your own risk though!  :P )

Why do I have the bad feelings that someone might be injured due to the bad weather? If it is gonna happen, can we have Rena as a victim this round and let the puppy girl went on panic mode?
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: sophcaro on December 16, 2014, 04:07:13 PM
YOU- I DID NOT SEE THAT COMING- OH MY- I CAN'T EVEN WRITE A FULL COMMENT

I'm glad I was able to surprise you! A shame though, I was waiting for your FULL comment  :P


I just hope no one gets sent to the hospital again.

Why do I have the bad feelings that someone might be injured due to the bad weather? If it is gonna happen, can we have Rena as a victim this round and let the puppy girl went on panic mode?

With the bad weather, I can't help but feel that someone's going to get hurt... especially Jurina with her hospital streak.

You guys are so dramatic.  :nervous
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: DC2805 on December 16, 2014, 04:13:26 PM
Coz we love drama! XD

How about the concert being cancelled then? Like in Yuko's graduation concert in March…hehe. Then Wmatsui will have more time facing their problem.  XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: sophcaro on December 16, 2014, 04:16:25 PM
Are you trying to influence the author?   :smhid
I know what I'm doing, don't worry   :lol:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: Tian_Yuan on December 16, 2014, 04:18:39 PM
Just checked by chance and happy to see the update!  :cow:
Finally, Rena~ Now I just wonder what she will do!  This situation is going to be really interesting.   :w00t:

Thanks for constantly updating your story!   :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: DC2805 on December 16, 2014, 04:36:00 PM
Haha, there is no way we can influence author-san or change the story  :lol:

Gomen, gomen...

So, let's wait patiently for the next chapter!  :yossi:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: emprezz48 on December 16, 2014, 07:44:43 PM
Hello author-san! I'm actually a new reader of your fic but I took a day to finish reading all 19 chapters!! Hahah :D
Being a wmatsui shipper, I must say I really fall in love with this storyyyyy!!!! So much drama in this!

Baka Jurina! You've had it ALL wrong all this while! Please don't give up on Rena  :cry: Rena sees you more than just a little sister okay????  :inlove: Rena, I know you love Jurina so why not confess to her OMGGGG!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: qr.rima on December 17, 2014, 08:57:06 AM
Sophcaro when shit is about to go down it can't be helped to be dramatic lol tension is all over the place.

I prefer a little breather next chapter but I could also go with more FEELS, either way it's clear we are all waiting with much excitement for next week's update.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: Kairi65 on December 17, 2014, 11:22:57 AM
Rena's final sentence... Could it be..COULD IT BE..??!!! :shocked:

Please update soon!! This is just... *squeals!!* :bow: :inlove:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: MayuxMatsuixMusic on December 20, 2014, 07:35:55 PM
Finallllllllllllly!!!!!!! Rena-chan is so dense to notice it

Now let's see who's gonna be the one to confess XDD
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19
Post by: sastio13 on December 23, 2014, 03:39:27 PM
been silent reader, than re-read, than been liker, and yeah i cant hold on anymore
my fingers so itching to comment here
i'm happy there are mayuki, mariko, in here and of course the furuyanagi!
well, i'm in love with this story :inlove:

yeay, mariko appears again! yeay! :thumbsup
lilttle reunion for mariko and jurina hehe
and rena heard what mariko & jurina talked about. finally you know it now rena...
As Jurina's pronounces her last words, Rena can't help but shake her head in disapproval. She clumsily takes a step back and leans against the wall behind her, knowing she has heard enough. She listens to her heart that's hammering so much inside her chest it's starting to really hurt, until her breathing suddenly hitches as realization hits her. A lonely tear soon grazes her cheek and she immediately shuts her eyes, in a mix of frustration and sadness, until a faint whisper leaves her lips, "You're wrong, Jurina."
what? what?! what did you say, rena?!! what you mean
uh-oh im so excited for the next chapt!  :twisted:
you did great, author-san! :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: sophcaro on December 23, 2014, 06:42:13 PM
Okay, so I know I said I would try and post chapter 20 for Christmas, but the chapter is taking me longer to write than expected, so I'm not so sure I'll be able to update in time. Just wanted to give you a slight warning to not get your hopes up!

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: NogamiRumi on December 23, 2014, 06:55:53 PM
hopes, near the sun

  / \
   |
   |
   |
   |
   |
fan dragging in some desert :bow:

joke, take your time
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: yuuyu on December 23, 2014, 08:42:12 PM
Take your time, we already know the next one's a doozy o.o
Happy Holidays~
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: gek geki on December 24, 2014, 01:47:58 AM
holiday!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: DC2805 on December 24, 2014, 07:00:29 AM
Author-san, no worries and …

Merry X'mas!!!

 :) :) :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: Ditotheta on December 24, 2014, 09:36:48 AM
Update soon, author-san... :bow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: xerone914 on December 24, 2014, 06:03:30 PM
its ok author-san, im still here sitting patiently, lol

just relax and get some cookies

a
n
d

happy holiday for all ^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: Minami-chan on December 24, 2014, 08:01:32 PM
Merry X'mas!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: emprezz48 on December 25, 2014, 09:55:20 AM
It's okay author-san! I can wait~ Besides, I'm quite busy trying to update my fanfic :lol:

On the side note, Merry Christmas to all those celebrating it and to the rest, have a happy holiday!!! :mon dance:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part 1 (12/26/14)
Post by: sophcaro on December 26, 2014, 01:36:52 AM
This is a bit unusual, but I'm going to post chapter 20 in two parts.
First, because I really wanted to post something in time for Christmas (I guess I failed with this one...), and second because it ended up being way longer than I planned.  Anyway, here's my late present! I'll post the second part before the end of the year. Promise.



 
Chapter 20 part1


Rena was a lonely and introvert girl. She never talked much, and always tried to stay away from over-enthusiastic girls and childish activities. To some, she seemed a bit cold. To others, a girl in her own little world. Somehow, she always believed it was that particular distance that helped her see things others didn't. When a fellow member was going through a rough time, she was here to listen. When a new girl was struggling to fit in, she tried to help with encouraging words. Sometimes, she cursed her shy behavior for preventing her to do more. However, one thing was sure: she never stopped caring for her fellow members, even if she didn't always show it openly like others.

Really few people were close enough to Rena to pretend to know the real her. There was Airi, the only member she shared everything with, and her best friend in the world. And there was Jurina. The seventeen year old girl who shared the same surname.

Six years. She had spent six years alongside the young member. She had seen her growing in front of her eyes, from the cheerful and cute little kid, to the energetic and confident teenager.  After all that time, she took pride in thinking she knew her by heart, that nothing she would do or say could surprise her anymore. This incident during the shooting of Majisuka Gakuen 4 had proved her wrong.

For the first time, Rena discovered she didn't know the girl as much as she thought. Jurina had changed. She was trying to distance herself from her, something she had never done before. Why? The more she saw the girl acting this way, the more she tried to fight against it. It's as if this new unusual behavior had triggered something within the older Matsui. She just knew she couldn't let that happen, despite the reason remaining unclear at the time.

And then, there was Akane. Rena had witnessed in front of her eyes how these two people - who didn't speak much before - had grown closer day by day, until their relationship blossomed into something really strong. Jurina wasn't acting like her usual self with her. It was common knowledge she loved to fool around with other members, especially the younger ones as Ryoha, but there was something different with Akane. There was a deep affectionate bond between them that had unexpectedly provoked that knot in Rena's stomach on Airi's birthday, when she saw Jurina and Akane kissing. An uneasy and unknown feeling that resurfaced each time she saw them together and just refused to leave her, despite how much she tried to fight against it.

Now, after hearing Jurina's words, everything suddenly made sense. In the blink of an eye, she could understand both Jurina's behavior and her own. She felt frustrated, annoyed and stupid. She always believed to be very observant but it obviously wasn't true, as she had missed out everything. What happened to her? Why didn't she see what was going on right under her nose? How could she be so blind?

A small smile had finally grazed her lips as she finally had the answer to her questions. She felt relieved and for a second happy, until last night's conversation emerged in her head and realization hit her. I'm trying to move on! Jurina had exclaimed. Rena didn't understand what she meant by that at the time, but now it was crystal clear. Jurina was so convinced she saw her as a little sister that she was burying her true feelings and letting her go.

"What am I going to do?" Rena whispers, staring wide-eyed at the dressing room's door in front of her. Despair suddenly takes hold of her as she's afraid she may have been a bit too late in realizing the truth. Is it already over? Has she lost her for good? She is trying to stay hopeful, but Jurina's recent behavior is not helping. On the contrary, it is telling her something she doesn't like one bit: her blindness may have cost her everything. 

A noise suddenly catches Rena's attention and she tilts her head to her left, watching as a fast-approaching Sae makes her way in the quiet hallway. Wiping off her silent tears, Rena pushes herself from the wall and tries to compose herself, despite her heart still aching at the idea of what she may have lost.

The twenty four year old girl is at the dressing room in no time and she halts, catching her breath a bit, before turning her attention to Rena who's standing next to the door.

"Hi Rena. We're really unfortunate today. The concert will start in twenty minutes, and it's bucketing down."

"Really?" Rena exclaims. She had noticed small droplets of water when she left the stage a few minutes ago, but she truly believed it wouldn't escalate more than that.

"Yes. Let's hope it won't last," the tomboy mutters, ruffling her hair in frustration.

"You seem bothered by something else," Rena states, somehow guessing by the older girl's body language that there's more to it.

"I can't manage to find my phone. I was sure it was in my bag, but..." Sae's voice trails off, before a familiar face flashes in her mind and a small smile grazes her lips, "if Yuko was still here, I would believe she was playing a prank on me."

"You miss her," Rena affirms, noticing how Sae's voice suddenly softened at the mention of the girl.

"I do. Sometimes, I wonder what I'm still doing here," Sae sighs, leaning against the wall and averting her eyes. It's already been eight months since her friend's graduation, but she still feels a void in her heart due to the girl's absence. "There are people who shine so brightly, you just can't take your eyes off them. I believe Yuko was one of them. She was the light of AKB, and a bit mine as well."

"I understand," Rena nods, a faint smile moving to her lips, "more than you think."

Sae tilts her head to gaze at Rena, surprised by the enigmatic words. She's about to question her when she suddenly remembers why she came here, and she swiftly moves away from the wall.

"Anyway, I wanted to check if I didn't leave it in the dressing room," she says, motioning to the closed door and ready to grab the handle, before curiously turning to Rena, "you're not coming?"

"In... a minute."

Sae notices the hesitation in the girl's voice but chooses not to insist, instead shooting her a small smile and eagerly entering the dressing room. Rena exhales deeply as she ponders following the girl's steps, until she catches from the corner of her eyes a new wave of members approaching at the end of the hallway. A few seconds later Sae is already out and gone, and Rena stares pensively at the door, until she jumps when she hears a familiar voice calling her.

"Rena! Ready for River?"

Rena turns around to gaze at a smiling Yuki and she nods, following the group of members who's entering the dressing room to get prepared for the first song of the evening.





Mayu Watanabe moves forward and expectantly waits for the staff member's signal, before approaching her lips to the mic.

"Mayu Watanabe speaking. Thank you for coming to the AKB48 Tokyo Dome 2015 concert. The concert will start in a few minutes. I hope you'll have a great evening. Let's do our best despite the unfortunate bad weather!"

The young girl takes a step back when she's done with the announcement, her lips twitching in annoyance as she hears the rain pouring hard in the stadium, the audience's cheers barely covering up the sound.

"Mayu, why did you say that. It's just rain, how bad can it be?" Yuki says, rolling her eyes at the girl's unexpected last words.

"I hate rain. It always messes my bangs," Mayu retorts.

"I admire your optimism, Yuki, but last time it rained, I almost tripped on stage," Jurina chimes in, remembering all too well the recent Kiss Datte Hidarikiki incident. She surely doesn't want such a thing to happen again, especially not on that song.

"You girls are so alike. No wonder why you're best friends," Yuki murmurs, shaking her head in disbelief at the girls' negativity.

"It's a shame it was too late to cancel the whole thing," Mayu sighs.

A staff member suddenly warns them the concert is about to begin and the girls move forward, the stage soon coming into view. Jurina takes a peek behind her at the members who are waiting in line, her eyes soon falling on Rena who's busy adjusting her in-ears. As if she could feel someone staring at her Rena suddenly looks up and briefly meets Jurina's eyes, before the younger girl diverts her attention to the stage again. A small sigh escapes Jurina's lips as she tries to focus on the concert, worry washing her as she watches the rain pouring hard outside.

"Don't worry, I'm sure everything will be fine," a smiling Yuki tries to comfort her as if she could read her mind and Jurina returns the gesture, despite the uneasiness filling her chest.

The audience suddenly gets quiet as the short video presentation gets projected on the main screen. Jurina can feel the tension building up inside her as she hears the seconds ticking in her head. In two minutes the video will be over, and the music of River will resonate in the stadium.
 




Twenty minutes. She never had so much time to change into a new outfit. Mayu takes the pink dress from the coat-hanger and starts to get ready for Temo demo no Namida, stealing glances now and then at Jurina who's putting on her costume by her side. Mayu may be the most popular member in AKB and get pretty much everything she wants, that dark blue suit is still out of reach for her tonight. Unfortunately, she often wears very childish clothes when she performs a solo or duets on stage, and she sometimes wishes the wardrobe department would stop seeing her as the perfect little girl. Why can't she wear more masculine clothes like Jurina? That's not something she's really proud of, but right now, she's really envying her best friend.

"Why are you the one playing the role of the boy?" Mayu mutters, finally voicing out loud her annoyance.

"Maybe because I look good in a suit?" Jurina suggests, an amused smile grazing her lips as she buttons her shirt, checking herself in the mirror.

"Right. And all those danso I've done count for nothing," Mayu groans, crossing her arms over her chest in disagreement.

"Don't be jealous, I'm sure your time will come," Jurina chuckles, now tilting her head to observe her, "And you're so cute with bunches."

"Sometimes, I think you're worse than Yuki. Your obsession with my bunches is becoming a bit disturbing," Mayu comments, before taking a step back when Jurina tries to grasp one of them.

Both girls' attention gets distracted when the dressing room's door suddenly opens and members enter, Yuki and Rena among them. As Yuki spots the two friends she swiftly approaches, her eyes roaming over the now fully dressed Mayu.

"Mayu," she murmurs, her fingers grazing her pink dress in appreciation, before caressing her bunches and kissing her nose, "you're beautiful."

Mayu momentarily stays speechless as she watches the older girl, not expecting the display of affection and kind words. It's not unusual to see Yuki being affectionate towards her in front of other members, but as they have an agreement to keep a low profile in public, it never exceeds the simple hug or kiss on the cheek. This is clearly more intimate. 

"Thank you," Mayu says after a while, before noticing that Jurina is grinning at her, and she clears her throat, her attention back on Yuki, "Coming to get dressed?"

"Well, yes," Yuki answers, taking a step back and turning to Rena who's been standing behind her and watching them the whole time, "Our duet is just after yours."

After that, Yuki and Rena go and get changed a bit further away, while Jurina finishes buttoning her shirt, stealing glances now and then at the two girls who are engrossed in a conversation. 

"Stop looking at her and focus on what you're doing."

"I'm not..." Jurina starts, before noticing Mayu's smirk, and rolling her eyes at the girl's behavior, "I don't even know why I bother to reply."

"Me neither. Especially when you know I'm right," Mayu retorts, "Anyway, what's happening between you two? You've been avoiding her all day. I thought you guys were doing great."

"Are we really going to have that conversation now?" Jurina stresses, not believing Mayu is bringing up such a subject, "and why do you think that anyway?"

"You seemed close during New Year's Eve. I saw you two sleeping together," Mayu murmurs, a mischievous smile on her lips.

"You saw that?" Jurina exclaims in surprise, before sighing, "Things have changed since. Trust me, that's never going to happen again."

Mayu watches her friend carefully, expecting her to elaborate, and releases a sigh when it doesn't happen.

"Your knot is crooked," she comments, raising an eyebrow at Jurina's awful work.

"Really?" Jurina exclaims, clumsily fumbling with the knot, and exhaling deeply in frustration when she messes it up a second time.

"Stop the carnage," Mayu says, rolling her eyes at her best friend's omnipotence, "I'll do it."

Mayu swiftly undoes the tie and starts to carefully do it again, before halting midway. Jurina lowers her eyes and immediately frowns at her action.

"What is it?"

"I can't do it," Mayu answers, turning to Rena who's busy zipping Yuki's dress, "Rena? Can you please help Jurina when you're done? I can't manage to tie her knot properly."

Rena looks up at Mayu's request in surprise, immediately noticing how Jurina is averting her gaze nervously, while Mayu embodies calm itself.   

"Of course."

A smile grazes Mayu's lips as she turns around to look at Jurina, trying hard not to laugh at the scolding look she's receiving.

"Mayu," Jurina hisses, getting close to the girl to make sure Rena can't catch what she says, "What are you doing? You promised you wouldn't meddle anymore."

"Did I?" the shorter girl answers, widening her eyes in surprise, "I don't remember."

Mayu can almost feel Jurina shooting daggers at her as she turns around and moves to the door, her mouth tugging into a smirk as she grabs the handle and makes her way out.

Jurina stays still for a few seconds as she stares speechless at the closed door, not believing her best friend pulled such a stunt. Again. Her fingers get back in action as she desperately tries to make the knot, but her agitation coupled with her inability to make a proper one only make things worse. A defeated sigh leaves her lips as she stares at herself in the mirror and at her horrible work. At the sound of a soft chuckle she tilts her head, watching as Rena approaches her fingers to the object of Jurina's nightmare.

"You've reached a new level here, Jurina," Rena murmurs, her digits carefully undoing the tie, while trying hard not to laugh more than she already is. 

Rena's expert hands do their magic while Jurina releases a small sigh, half in annoyance at her own omnipotence, and half in relief at the welcomed help. Jurina sees an hairbrush that's laying on a table and she decides to stare at it, not willing to let her gaze fall on the older girl in front of her. As time goes by, Jurina can't help but notice that Rena is really taking her time. Usually, it would be over in five seconds, but almost thirty seconds have passed and she still hasn't finished. Slightly looking down, she watches the hands that are moving slower than usual, confirming what she's been thinking.

A bit surprised by the girl's behavior she diverts her attention from her moving hands to look at her. Her current nervousness contrasts with Rena's focused and calm expression. As her eyes fall on her lips she notices how Rena's previous amused smile has transformed into something else, almost as if she's enjoying performing such a simple act as tying a knot. Rena's hands suddenly stop from moving and she diverts her attention from the tie to look at Jurina's costume, her left hand lightly caressing her left shoulder before taking a step back. 

"There. You're perfect."

Jurina comes out of her musing and she tilts her head to the mirror to check her tie, admiring Rena's impeccable work. As she turns around to thank Rena her shy smile unsettles her, and words stay stuck in her mouth when the older girl turns on her heels.





Yuki watches as the two friends perform Temo demo no namida on stage under a still heavy rain. She knows her girlfriend must be screaming internally as the rain messes up her hair that she took so long to brush and prepare for today's concert. The shorter girl has always been a bit obsessed with her hair, especially her precious bangs, but isn't the case of most of the girls in the group anyway? To idols, appearances are everything. Some take great pride in having a perfect makeup, others work hard on their hairstyle. Yuki would lie if she said these things weren't important to her, but she didn't believe to be as obsessed with it as some of the members were. She never understood those who stayed hours in front of the mirror when their perfect hair would be disheveled during the performance anyway.

Diverting her attention to Jurina, she can't help but be impressed by how good-looking she is in that dark blue suit. Ever since she was a kid, she always had a boyish side, and this costume truly brings out that aspect. The whole idea behind this duet was to make the audience believe they were seeing a couple on stage, and Yuki has to admit the illusion is perfect. With Jurina's blue masculine costume and Mayu's pink feminine dress, they really complete each other.

Lost in her musing, she almost forgot she was not alone, and she tilts her head to Rena who's watching the performance by her side. Yuki's eyes widen as she observes a sudden sparkle in her friend's eyes. The older Matsui is glued on the performance and something tells Yuki it's not Mayu she's truly watching. Mayu's words uttered during New Year's Eve suddenly resurface and she can't help but disagree. Rena may indeed be hard to read most of the time, her affection for the young SKE member is anything by subtle. She knows she shouldn't be prying, especially when she reprimanded Mayu for trying to meddle in Jurina's affairs, but as she watches Rena's intense expression, she can't help the words from leaving her lips.

"Jurina is really handsome in this dark blue suit, isn't she?"

Rena, momentarily taken aback by Yuki's comment tilts her head to look at her, before nodding.

"She is."

Silence engulfs the two friends as they silently follow the performance, until Yuki turns around to Rena again.

"What is she to you?"

"Who?"

"Jurina. I know you two are close but, I always wondered... how do you see her? As a little sister? As a friend?"

Rena's whole body stills and her smile falters at Yuki's unexpected and bold question. It's true that Yuki and her have become closer since Christmas, but her relationship with Jurina has never been mentioned once during their conversations. She can feel Yuki staring at her and expectantly waiting for a reply but she chooses to remain quiet for a while, truly thinking about Yuki's words. A few months ago, her response would have been evident, now it was clear she couldn't say the same thing. So much had happened in a few months but above all, she had changed. She didn't look at Jurina the way she used to.

"No. She's much more than that."

A sigh of relief escapes Yuki's lips at Rena's reply. Now she doesn't feel so guilty for prying as she realizes her intuition has been right.

"Well, make sure you tell her, okay? We often take people for granted and forget to tell them how much they really mean to us."

Rena turns to look at Yuki, a small smile grazing her lips at her friend's advice.

"I will."





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: peaceandlove27 on December 26, 2014, 03:15:44 AM
wow rena finally realize she love jurina more than a friend im really happy with this chapter i can feel the love :wub: :heart: :heart: :mon fyeah: :mon roll: :mon



MERRY CHRISTMAS  :k-inlove: :mon trannie:  :mon xmas2:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: xerone914 on December 26, 2014, 03:23:38 AM
wooww!!! 2 parts for ch 20 :O

i have to thank mayuki again, hehee those 2

and yes Rena what is Jay-i meant Jurina for you???


now, I wonder what will happen for the part 2, will they do the Kissu Datte under the rain :O ?????

waaaahhhh~~


Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: matsuints-b on December 26, 2014, 05:09:32 AM
 :deco: can't wait for the second part!!!
Will it be Rena confession?
Will Jyu collapse again?
Or there will be something happen and interrupt everything?
 :banghead:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: SNSD.ProudPinoy.WMatui on December 26, 2014, 06:33:19 AM
It's.... BEAUTIFUL!!!  :cry: Best present ever!! :D Can't wait for the next update ;)
Oh Rena-chan!!! FINALLY!! Such impeccable timing, but better late then never!
The way that she looks at Jurina but now it's not in the way that it was before.. it's sooo... AHHH!!!
I love you Rena-chan!!! <3 Oh, gosh!
You're the best author-san!! I would love to learn from you ;)
 Fighting ;) !!! ^-^
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: TeenyTae on December 26, 2014, 06:35:57 AM
now, I wonder what will happen for the part 2, will they do the Kissu Datte under the rain :O ?????
^My thoughts exactly!

Jurina will thank Mayuki for prying later.  XD

I can't stop smiling at this chapter. Thank you for the Christmas present, I'm looking forward to the next part!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: Haruko on December 26, 2014, 06:43:15 AM
tell her reeeeeeeeena
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: Zhen on December 26, 2014, 06:53:10 AM
awesome one. :) Can't wait till the next part. XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: xerone914 on December 26, 2014, 07:54:20 AM
now, I wonder what will happen for the part 2, will they do the Kissu Datte under the rain :O ?????
^My thoughts exactly!

Jurina will thank Mayuki for prying later.  XD

I can't stop smiling at this chapter. Thank you for the Christmas present, I'm looking forward to the next part!

let's hope so :)

and will they do the kiss for real??? since in the real world they never trully kissing in the end, right???
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: xerone914 on December 26, 2014, 08:50:43 AM
awesome one. :) Can't wait till the next part. XD

dude, your sig, from which performance is that???
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: Kairi65 on December 26, 2014, 10:52:59 AM
Finally an update!

Can't wait for the second part ~!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: emprezz48 on December 26, 2014, 11:04:24 AM
Quote
"No. She's much more than that."

FINALLY RENA! FINALLY!

Now, all that's left is for her to confessed! but... what about Jurina? All this while, she tried her best to get rid of the feeling she has for Rena.... :frustrated: Ahhhh, this is getting better and better! It makes my heart beat fast *doki doki* :luvluv2:

Can't wait for part 2~
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: Minami-chan on December 26, 2014, 11:49:19 PM
 :ding: Come on RENA!!

 :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya:

Beautiful chapter of transition.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: Tian_Yuan on December 27, 2014, 12:27:50 AM
Wow! Part 1 was amazing! You really wrote it so well~ and Rena~  :love:
I cannot wait for her to confess~  :oops:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part 1 (12/26/14)
Post by: sastio13 on December 27, 2014, 09:08:44 AM
finally rena realize her feeling toward jurina more than a friend :grin:

yep rena, like yuki said, make sure you tell her, okay? We often take people for granted and forget to tell them how much they really mean to us.
somehow i like yuki character in this fic :)
waiting for part 20 chapter 2 XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/31/14)
Post by: sophcaro on December 30, 2014, 03:32:32 AM
I want to thank again everyone who has been reading and commenting my fanfic. I always appreciate every comment each of you leaves. Your comments really helped me to keep on writing when I was feeling slightly demotivated.

This is it. The second part of chapter 20. I'm glad I decided to divide this chapter in two, as it really ended up being way longer than I planned. I hope you'll enjoy it!



CHAPTER 20 PART 2



Kiss Datte Hidarikiki has always been one of the SKE's songs Rena dreads the most to perform. Of course, there are more challenging songs like the very tiring Oki Doki, but she always feels a slight apprehension when she discovers this particular one is on the tracklist. She always wondered what crossed the director's mind when he decided to add that kiss at the end of the videoclip. It came out of nowhere and made no sense whatsoever, but no one dared to contradict him. If someone had asked for her opinion, she would immediately have disagreed. Unfortunately, no one ever bothered to ask for it, and so she had no choice but to deal with that unexpected decision.

She still remembers vividly the first time they were taught the kiss would be added to the performance's choreography. Whereas she was mentally cursing the choreographer for her terrible idea, Jurina was smiling like an idiot as if she had been promised a whole day in a candy store. Rena immediately knew this song would be a nightmare to perform.

Despite how many times they rehearsed it, they always managed to mess up the last ten seconds. Jurina's lips never ended where they were supposed to: on her cheek, a few inches from her lips, near her ear... it was all over the place. Jurina even managed to steal a kiss a few times, but Rena's immediate wrath had taught her it was definitely a bad idea, and she had cautiously decided to not retaliate. Until a month ago.

At first, Rena believed it was seeing how Jurina was truly remorseful about it that prevented her to get mad at her. Now, she was not so sure it was the only reason, especially when she couldn't stop reliving the kiss in her head days after the incident occurred, and kept staring at the younger girl's lips at the hospital. In fact, for the first time, she did not mind the kiss. Quite the contrary.

"Two minutes."

Rena comes out of her musing as a staff member warns the ten SKE members the performance on the main stage is about to end and it's going to be their turn. She lifts her gaze to watch the girls who are energetically dancing on Teppen Tottande!, before following the staff member who's leading them to the secondary stage, built for the occasion at the end of the stadium. When it comes into view a small sigh of relief leaves her lips as she notices that it's not raining anymore.

The light is still on Sayaka and the other NMB members when Rena gets on stage with her fellow SKE members. The audience is still watching the main stage's performance as she takes position by Jurina's side and she slightly turns to look at her. Jurina is adjusting her mic, with a seriousness that never stops to amaze her. Even if Jurina loves to fool around at every given opportunity, may it be when she flirts with other girls in the dressing room or when she tells jokes during MC's and television programs, there's no one more focused than her when it comes to performances. It's as if she has a switch that enables her to change mood in an instant.

Teppen Tottande! finally comes to an end, and the light is now on them as the first notes of Kiss Datte Hidarikiki resonate. This is it. The last SKE performance of the day has begun. Even if it has stopped raining, the floor is still awfully slippery, and Rena has to muster all her willpower to not let her worry show every time her feet miss their right spot. It's quite subtle and she knows the audience probably hasn't noticed anything - her smile is impeccable after all - but she's still eager for the performance to finish.

The song suddenly seems incredibly long as she tries to focus on the lyrics and not on her insanely slippery boots. She almost wants to sigh in relief when she hears the last notes. Finally. Her nightmare is over. Her hand catches Jurina's for the infamous last moment of the choreography and their eyes briefly meet, Rena not missing the slight apprehension in Jurina's. The spin is perfect and Rena places her hand at the back of Jurina's head, slightly turning it before approaching her lips from their target.

She knows the illusion is perfect as she immediately feels the girl's breath on her. Their lips are just few inches apart and Rena has to restrain herself from closing that small distance.

It's not like it would be the first time they kissed on stage. Despite Rena's best efforts, the mischievous young girl has - a few rare times - managed to have it her way. She even stole her precious first kiss.

However, now it's different. As much as she feels the need to prove the young ace that she is wrong, that she certainly doesn't see her as a little sister, she knows it's neither the time nor the place for such a display of affection. If they have to kiss, she doesn't want to use a choreography as an excuse. She wants it to happen because they both really want it.

The focus switches from the SKE members to the main stage as Bird suddenly starts, and Jurina swiftly retreats back, Rena feeling a pang in her chest as the younger girl avoids eye contact. The older Matsui silently follows the members who are swiftly descending the stairs, suddenly wondering how on earth she's going to manage to express her feelings to a girl who's been avoiding her all day long and who, apparently, has no intention on stopping.

She's in the middle of the stairs when she suddenly feels her feet losing their adherence and she misses a step. After a three-hours concert free from any incident, it seems the rain has finally decided to play tricks on her. Her hand desperately tries to grip something to stop her imminent fall, but there's unfortunately no ramp to catch. Just as she's about to plunge she feels a strong hand on her arm, effectively stabilizing her. She exhales in relief as she regains balance, knowing she just avoided an accident. Who knows how bad she could have hurt herself? Just as she's about to turn around to thank her savior, a familiar face quickly comes into view.

"Are you alright?"

Rena's eyes widen at the sight of the young ace who's still gripping her arm and looking at her intensely.

"Yes. Thank you, Jurina."

Jurina slowly retracts her hand, not before visually checking the girl for any potential injury.

"Okay."

When Jurina releases a small sigh of relief, Rena's heart immediately warms up. Jurina has been giving her the cold shoulder all day long, and the true show of concern she just witnessed in her eyes tells her it may not be too late, after all. That's it, she made her decision. After the concert, she's going to have a talk with her. A very serious one.





Churi is brushing her teethes when she hears the first knock. Halting, she stares at her reflection in the mirror in surprise, before immediately resuming, somehow believing the intruder will be patient enough to let her finish. She can't be more wrong. A second knock comes merely two seconds later, followed by another third determined one. Whoever is on the other side of the door is really desperate to come in which is a bit strange, considering she isn't expecting anyone tonight.

"I'm coming!" she grumbles, rinsing her mouth in a hurry and quickly moving to the door. Whoever it may be better have a good excuse to be disturbing her in her daily routine.

Churi's features contort in surprise as she notices the girl on the other side. Rena is the last person she expected to be knocking on her hotel room's door, especially at such a time of the day. To top it all, she's looking at her straight in the eyes, and not averting her gaze as she's been doing for months now. This evening couldn't be more strange.

"Hi Akane. Is Jurina here?"

"Jurina?" Churi says, raising an eyebrow at the curious request, "No, she already left for Nagoya."

"She left?" Rena's voice pitches up. Weren't the SKE members supposed to leave tomorrow morning?

"Yes. She has an interview tomorrow first thing in the morning, and had to leave beforehand."

"Oh," Rena murmurs, frustrated she wasn't aware of that. Now she has to wait a whole week to speak with Jurina, as she unfortunately has to stay in Tokyo for Nogizaka46 related work, "I see."

Churi immediately notices Rena's disappointment. She knows Jurina has been avoiding her all day long and even acted a bit cold towards her a few times, so it surprises her that Rena would want to speak with her. What is she suddenly so desperate to tell her?

"It may not be too late to catch her. She left a minute ago to take a taxi."

Churi almost wants to laugh as Rena's eyes light up immediately. She never saw someone's expression change so fast. Rena abruptly turns on her heels and starts moving fast towards the elevator, before she suddenly halts and makes her way back to the door.
 
"Thank you, Akane."

The smile she gives her is so genuine, that Akane can't help but return it. She doesn't know what suddenly got into her, but she really prefers this Rena to the one who's been avoiding her for months.

"You're welcome."





Rena tries to catch her breath as her eyes scan the dark street in front of the hotel. As she suddenly sees the row of taxis at the end of the street she moves forward, until she feels small droplets of water wetting her face. It had stopped raining an hour ago, but apparently, it was only a short respite. Rena briefly ponders going back to the hotel to fetch an umbrella, before thinking against it. She really wants to speak with Jurina before she leaves, and she's not going to let that unexpected turn of events distract her from her objective. 

That's when she spots a familiar silhouette. That's her, Rena muses, unconsciously speeding up as she sees the girl getting in a taxi. She mentally curses her non-athletic body as her feet don't seem to be moving fast enough, and realization hits her as the car starts to turn. She's never going to be able to make it in time.

"Jurina."

A faint whisper leaves her lips as she halts and watches the taxi driving away. The rain is now pouring harder than it was a few minutes before but she ignores it, staring helplessly at the car that's taking away the object of her affection.





The way back to her hotel room has never been so long. As each step Rena takes, her feet keep getting heavier and heavier, and she constantly has to fight back tears from falling at the memory of her missed encounter with Jurina. She really wanted to talk to her before she left, but she had failed miserably. Was it a sign that it wasn't supposed to happen? She really hoped not. A week can seem pretty short, but she knows a lot can happen in such an amount of time. She's also very aware that the more she delays her conversation with Jurina, the more she takes the risk of being too late.

Clumsily opening the door, she switches the light on - guessing Airi is still not here - and enters the bathroom, leaving her coat to dry on the side of the bath, before grabbing the hairdryer. A few minutes later she goes and sit on the side of her bed, her fingers absently rummaging through her bag as she grabs her IPod. Laying against the headboard she shuts her eyes, listening to her favorite band, Dreams come True. She really wants to get her mind off the younger girl for the evening, as she knows she'll never be able to sleep otherwise. She's so focused on the music that she doesn't hear the door opening fifteen minutes later, and she jumps when a hand touches her shoulder.

"Airin!" Rena shrieks, staring in shock at the girl, and placing her palm over her beating heart.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to startle you."

"It's... okay," Rena waves a reassuring arm and attempts a smile, that unfortunately doesn't quite reach her lips. 

Airi makes her way around the bed and goes to sit near her friend, a small sigh escaping her lips as her sore body comes in contact with the soft mattress.

"What are you listening to?" Airi asks.

Rena takes out her right earpiece and gives it to her, the music of Love Love Love soon filling Airi's ear.

"This song is so depressing," Airi comments.

"Why do you think that? I think it's beautiful," Rena inquires.

"She should have the courage to tell him how she feels," Airi replies.

Rena turns to look at her, watching as Airi raises the pillow behind her head to try and get more comfortable.

"I know," Rena murmurs, now staring absently at the ceiling while sadness fills her chest as the lyrics ring so close to home, "I was going to tell her."

"Tell who what?"

Rena's breathing hitches when she realizes she unconsciously voiced that last part out loud and she nibbles on her lower lip, pondering sharing with her best friend to what realization she finally came today, when Airi interrupts her musing.

"So it's true. You have feelings for Jurina."

Rena tilts her head and stares speechless at her, noticing how calm the girl looks despite her bold statement. Taking her earpiece out she stops the music, before opening her mouth when she finally regains a bit of composure.

"How... do you know?"

"You both have been acting really strange for a while now, and I knew something was going on. I just couldn't pinpoint exactly what," Airi explains, noticing how Rena is watching her intently, "And then there was last night's incident, and Churi's desperate wish to protect Jurina's secret. I just had to connect the dots to understand Jurina had feelings for you, and that it probably wasn't one-sided."

"Okay," Rena trails off, surprised her best friend was able to come to such a realization so fast, when it took her so long to admit it.

"Why didn't you say anything?" Airi asks, her tone rising slightly in frustration, "I thought we shared everything."

"Maybe because I was not aware of it until today?" Rena chuckles bitterly, before remembering Jurina's behavior, "Jurina had feelings for me for months, and she never said anything! Can you believe it?"

"Actually I can," Airi whispers, "it's hard to confess, especially when you don't know how the other person is going to respond."
 
"I'm sorry," Rena answers, lifting her hand to softly caress Airi's shoulder as she suddenly remembers her best friend's bold confession, and her rejection to it. She still sometimes feels terrible about it.

"Why are you apologizing?" Airi exclaims, widening her eyes in surprise.

"I know I hurt you deeply that day," Rena murmurs, tilting her gaze to the side in shame.

"Don't think about it anymore," Airi answers, catching the hand that's leaving her shoulder, and giving it a light squeeze, before asking, "Anyway, when are you going to talk to her?"

"I was about to when she already left," Rena responds, feeling a pang in her chest at the reminder of her missed encounter with the girl.

"Okay," Airi answers, before frowning, "What do you mean 'left?' I saw her a few minutes ago."

"What! Where?"

"In the hallway. I saw Churi entering her room with a bag of food, and caught a glimpse of Jurina when she closed the door."

Rena stares at Airi in incomprehension, not believing what she's hearing. Akane said Jurina was leaving for Nagoya tonight, and she's pretty sure she saw the younger girl take that taxi. Is it possible that, in her daze, she mistook her for someone else? Rena is still processing this new piece of information when she feels a light push on her arm.

"What are you waiting for?" Airi asks, a small encouraging smile on her lips, "go and talk to her."





Jurina exhales deeply for the third time, really annoyed by the change of plans. She was half through her way to the station when she received the notice that her train got cancelled. She would have taken the next one if it was possible but unfortunately, it was the last one for the day. Now, she has to leave for Nagoya tomorrow morning with the other SKE members and delay her interview. On one hand, she's a bit relieved to spend the night in the comfy bed of her hotel room. If there's one thing she hates, it's sleeping on the train. On the other hand, this unexpected turn of events really bothers her. She takes pride in being a very professional person, and she knows her absence is going to cause many problems.

Jurina lifts her gaze from her suitcase as she hears a knock on the door. She slowly gets up, thinking it's probably Churi who's coming back with the drinks she forgot, then it hits her the other girl has a key, and therefore would never knock.

Saying that she's surprised to see the older Matsui on the other side would be an understatement. The girl is slightly breathless, as if she's been running, and she's staring at her intensely.

"Jurina, can I come in?"

The young ace raises an eyebrow at the odd request, wondering why on earth the girl would want to talk to her at such a time. What is so important that it can't wait tomorrow morning?

"Sure."

Jurina knows by the tone of her voice that her lack of enthusiasm is probably showing, but she immediately disregards this small fact, stepping aside to let the girl pass, before closing the door.

"I'm sorry to be intruding at such a time, but I know you're leaving tomorrow morning, and I have to stay in Tokyo for a week."

"Okay."

Jurina turns around to the girl and expectantly waits for her to talk, before frowning when no words come out of her mouth. Wasn't she eager to speak with her just a minute ago? Why is she staring at her without saying anything?

"Can't it wait next week?"

"No."

Jurina's eyes widen at the abrupt answer. Rena's awkward behavior is starting to unsettle her, and she doesn't like the sudden tension between them as silence progressively fills the room.

"I'm going to unpack my suitcase."

Jurina moves towards the blue item that's laying at the foot of her bed and she kneels on the floor, pulling the zipper to open it. As she starts to take some clothes out she takes a peek behind her back to watch what the other girl is doing, before noticing that she's flipping through the pages of the BUBKA magazine that was laying on the table near the television.

"It's Churi's copy," Jurina comments, her attention back on her suitcase as she takes her pajamas out, "My manager sent me the magazine at home, but I haven't opened it."

Rena lifts her gaze in surprise at the girl's statement. Usually, Jurina would immediately take a look at her photoshoot as soon as she received the magazine from her manager. The younger girl always took great pride in her work, and she liked to check the pictures for any potential mistake on her behalf, in order to correct them next time. Something is telling her Jurina's reluctance to take a look at this particular one has something to do with her presence on the pictures. 

"You should. It's a beautiful photoshoot. I particularly like the third picture," Rena murmurs, staring again at the picture of the two of them clad in newlyweds clothes.

"I think Churi is my n°1 fan. She buys everything I'm in," Jurina answers, ignoring the older girl's suggestion. She's not really sure she's ever going to take a look at it anyway. This photoshoot brings back memories she would prefer to stay buried.

At the mention of Jurina's roommate, Rena closes the magazine and puts it aside, disturbed by the sudden knot in her stomach. Even if Airi told her Jurina and Akane aren't a couple, she still keeps wondering if that's really the truth.

"Are Akane and you just... friends?"

Jurina stills at the awkward question. She didn't know what to expect when Rena asked to speak with her a few minutes ago, but certainly not to be questioned about the nature of her relationship with Churi. It also bothers her a bit what she's implying. Why would she believe that there's more to it? And why would she ask her such a thing? Rena never meddles in people's relationships. Never.

"We're friends. Really good friends."

Jurina resumes emptying her suitcase, before stopping when she hears a small sigh of relief behind her back. The conversation is making no sense whatsoever and Rena is behaving more and more awkwardly. Jurina has to restrain herself from asking the girl to get straight to the point to finally get out of this strange situation. 

"Okay. You're sure there's nothing you want to tell me?"

Rena notices that she now has Jurina's full attention as the younger girl gets up and turns to look at her, her toilet bag in hand. She can see confusion written all over her face, but a part of her really hopes Jurina will manage to understand where she's getting at on her own. Unfortunately, it's not the case, and Rena releases a small sigh when Jurina chooses to stay quiet.

"Jurina, I heard what you said to Mariko in the dressing room."

Jurina frowns at Rena's words. She spoke twice to Mariko today: before, and after the concert. In both cases, it was in the dressing room. What moment is she referring to? Moreover, she doesn't remember seeing Rena in the room at any of those two occurrences.

"I don't understand what you're talking about."

She's about to question Rena further when she suddenly remembers the conversation she had with the short-haired girl before the concert. Her features start to compose as she really hopes the older Matsui did not eavesdrop that particular moment.

"What... did you hear exactly?"

She can't help her voice from shaking as she locks eyes with Rena. The air has suddenly become way more heavier, and she can hear her heart beating faster in apprehension. 

"I know you have feelings for me."

Jurina's breathing hitches at Rena's affirmation and steady gaze. She can feel her toilet bag slipping through her fingers, but she is too late to react as it hits the ground with a thump. She diverts her attention to the floor at the noise, her head starting to spin as silence engulfs them anew. This is not happening. Rena did not utter those words right now. Think fast, Jurina. She wants to come up with a clever retort, stating that she heard wrong, but as she looks up at the girl, she knows she'll immediately see through her lies. It's not like she can say anything convincing in her current distraught state, anyway.

"Why didn't you say anything?"

This time, Jurina manages to regain a bit of composure. As much as she can't deny anything anymore - it's obviously too late for that - she can still answer Rena's question. It's actually a pretty easy one.

"Why would I? I'm just a little sister to you."

Jurina knows her voice sounds a bit harsh, but she can't help it as Rena's words flow her mind again. She cried so much at the hospital. She didn't believe it was humanly possible to shed so many tears.

She notices Rena's surprise but chooses to ignore it, bending down to catch the fallen object instead, before moving to the bathroom. As she settles it near the sink she leans her back to the wall, shutting her eyes in frustration at the unexpected turn their conversation took.

"I can't stand hearing that anymore."

Jurina opens her eyes at Rena's declaration, not missing the way her voice suddenly broke. She waits a few seconds, expecting the girl to elaborate, before hearing a soft muffled sound. Leaning over and tilting her head in curiosity, she widens her eyes as she sees Rena covering her mouth with her palm, tears flowing her cheeks. Putting aside her own discomfort, Jurina gets out of the bathroom and approaches the girl whose eyes are now closed, before gently wiping off her tears with her thumb.

"Why... are you crying?"

The sight before her takes her by complete surprise, and she really wonders what prompted the older girl to start to cry. Shouldn't it be the other way round? Shouldn't she be the one crying over her discovered secret? Just as she's about to question her, Rena suddenly opens her watering eyes and moves forward, immediately wrapping her arms around Jurina's neck.

"I have feelings for you too."

For the second time that evening, Jurina's breathing hitches in shock. Did she hear correctly? Did Rena really just say that? No, her hearing must be playing tricks on her. Since she was a kid, Rena always saw her as a little sister. She repeated it enough times to let the whole country know about it. Maybe things have changed a bit lately and she now considers her as a friend, but that's all. Just as she's about to ask Rena to repeat what she said, in order to confirm she didn't really utter those things, Rena's muffled words put an halt to any conviction she had.

"Did you hear me, Jurina? I don't think of you as a little sister, nor a friend. I have feelings for you."

Jurina freezes as Rena's statement sinks in her mind, and she stares speechless at the girl who's disentangling herself and looking back at her in apprehension. Rena's crying has now entirely stopped, her puffy eyes and moistened cheeks the only sign of her previous distraught state.

"Please say something."

Jurina really wants to give a reply to Rena's bold confession, but she's still too stunned to say anything and the words just refuse to leave her lips. She doesn't know how long they stayed like that just staring at each other but Rena suddenly averts her eyes and nods, a small defeated sigh escaping her mouth.

"Okay."

Jurina watches in confusion the girl who's now turning on her heels and moving towards the door. As Rena grabs the handle to leave Jurina finally understands what's going on and she swiftly reduces the distance, immediately embracing the girl's waist from behind. 

"Wait. Don't leave..."

Jurina feels the body against her tensing up and she wonders for a second if a request will be denied, before Rena's hands come to join hers at the front. As she hears the girl sobbing starting again Jurina shuts her eyes in frustration, hating to be the reason of the girl's tears. She strengthens her grip around Rena's waist, trying to convey as much comfort as possible, mentally making herself the promise to never let the girl she loves so much cry because of her anymore. 





Jurina opens her eyes and tilts her head to the side, only to meet an empty space where there should be a sleeping form. Her eyes widen as she tries to understand what it means. Didn't Rena stay with her yesterday? Didn't they fall asleep together? She blinks a few times in confusion, until the reality progressively hits her. She imagined the whole thing. Rena's confession never occurred. It's just another dream.

"Why!"

Jurina screams and shuts her eyes, hitting her left fist against the mattress in frustration. Hasn't she suffered enough? Why did Rena have to haunt her nights again? When is she finally going to be able to get over her? She knows tears are threatening to fall as her dream is starting to turn into a nightmare. She really believed to be a strong person, that she could stick to her renewed resolution. Apparently, she was wrong.

Quick footsteps suddenly catch her attention and she tilts her head to her left in surprise, watching as the bathroom's door opens and a worried Rena approaches.

"Jurina?"

Jurina blinks twice at the girl with wet hair that's moving forward and sitting by her side on the edge of her bed. She surely looks and talks like Rena, but it can't be her. Somehow, it seems her torment has not ended as she knows she's still dreaming. Jurina slowly sits up, looking at the girl in curiosity. Her dream has taken quite an unusual turn, and the setting is definitely not the same. Where's the beach? Why can't she feel the soft wind against her skin? What a strange dream, Jurina muses.

In her dreams, it's always Rena who kisses her. Somehow, it still hasn't happened, and this Rena is looking at her as if she's expecting something from her. Maybe she's supposed to kiss her this time for the dream to end? Jurina leans over, staring at the girl who's not making a single move. She notices a slight surprise in her eyes as their lips are just inches apart, but decides to still go for it. It's just a dream anyway. There will be not consequences whatsoever if she decides to succumb to her desires.

Jurina closes her eyes and presses her lips against Rena's, her heart skipping a beat at the soft sensation. As she relishes it, she really expects the dream to end anytime soon. It usually does just after the kiss. When it still hasn't happened, Jurina ponders retreating back, before deciding against it. She doesn't know when such an opportunity will present itself again, and she may as well make good use of it. As she continues kissing the girl of her dreams she suddenly feels a hand at the back of her head, and the lips responding to her kiss. Now, that's really awkward. Usually, she would wake up just after the kiss and even then, it never went so far. When the object of her affection makes a small moan Jurina raises an eyebrow, finding this dream suddenly really strange. And a bit too real. 

Pulling away, she frowns when she notices the girl has not disappeared. She's still very present, and even looking back at her with a shy smile. Okay, that's enough. Wake up, Jurina. She can hear the seconds ticking in her head as she expectantly waits for the dream to end and the beautiful face in front of her to fade. It doesn't happen. Jurina's eyes widen as she gazes at the other girl, before backing away in realization.

"What is it?" Rena asks, surprised and a bit disturbed by the girl's sudden odd behavior.

"I thought... ", Jurina starts, trying to process what just happened. Wait. She's not dreaming. This is real. Which means... Rena did indeed return her feelings after the concert, and that kiss a few seconds ago.

"What?" Rena pushes, watching in confusion Jurina who's looking away guiltily. It's clearly not the same girl who boldly kissed her just now.   

"...I imagined everything," Jurina finishes lamely, this time turning to gaze at her in slight apprehension, "I thought it was just another dream."

Rena stares at the younger girl in bewilderment. Another? How many times Jurina has envisioned this moment? How many mornings did she wake up only to realize it was just a flicker of her imagination?

"No, I'm here," Rena murmurs, hugging the girl in front of her, "This is real."

Jurina immediately returns the embrace, exhaling deeply in relief as she feels the soft fingers caressing her hair in a comforting gesture. Time slowly goes by as none of them tries to move away, until Rena gently disentangles herself to look at the younger girl.

"It's still a bit early. Why don't you get back to sleep?"

As she receives a small nod in reply Rena gets up and starts moving to the bathroom, before feeling a hand gripping hers tightly. She turns around in surprise, immediately noticing the slight apprehension in Jurina's eyes.

"I'm just going to dry my hair."

Jurina's hold on her hand diminishes and Rena shoots her small smile, before entering the  bathroom. Rena's fingers grasp the hairdryer with one hand and her comb in the other, looking at her reflection in the mirror while her hair progressively starts to dry. She sometimes wishes she could have shorter hair, as the drying process always seems to drag on for hours. However, the idea always fades when it's finally over. She never believed to be a very good looking-girl, but she's somewhat proud of her long dark hair.

Stepping out of the bathroom, her eyes fall on the sleeping form and she approaches, carefully joining the girl under the sheet to not wake her up. As she lays on her side to face the sleeping girl, two eyes suddenly look back at her, and she yelps in surprise.

"You startled me! I thought you were sleeping!"

"I don't think I can fall asleep after that dream anyway."

"But it wasn't," Rena replies, grasping Jurina's hand that's laying between them and squeezing it, "everything happened. Even that kiss," Rena continues, raising an amused eyebrow at Jurina's sudden shy expression. "It's funny how you can so easily kiss me in your dreams, but are afraid of touching me when I'm just in front of you in flesh and bone."

Rena starts to chuckle as Jurina sheepishly avoids eye contact, not believing the sight in front of her. It's really unusual to see the always confident SKE member acting all flustered. Rena's laughter progressively diminishes and she leans over, Jurina's eyes immediately back on her.

"I don't mind a shy Jurina."

Jurina's mouth tugs into a small smile at Rena's words, before closing her eyes as she relishes the feeling of Rena's lips on hers.





Rena who's been watching the younger girl frenetically adding clothes to her suitcase for a few minutes now, tilts her head in curiosity at the sudden knock on the door. Getting up from the bed she goes to open, discovering a smiling Akane behind the door.

"Hi Rena."

"Good morning, Akane."

Jurina's head lifts up at the familiar voice, waving a hand in recognition.

"Hi Churi! I'll be there in a minute!"

"Need help?" Churi asks, watching the younger girl who's sitting on her suitcase and desperately trying to pull the zipper.   

"I know how to close a suitcase," Jurina groans, sounding a bit annoyed by what the girl is implying.

"If you say so," Churi answers, sharing a knowing look with Rena, and trying hard not to laugh at the sight of the girl who's struggling to close the blue rectangular item.

"See!" Jurina exclaims, getting up from the floor and motioning to the now closed suitcase, "it was a piece of cake."

"That's great," Churi rolls her eyes at Jurina's smug expression, "now hurry up, we're going to be late."

Jurina briefly glances at her watch, indeed noticing that her older friend is right. Gripping her suitcase handle she swiftly moves to the door, turning to the dresser on her way out.

"I'm sorry I'm late," Jurina apologizes, putting her coat on in a hurry.

"Yes, yes," Churi answers, stealing a glance at Rena who's standing by Jurina's side before looking back at her friend, "I don't want to know why."

"It's not what you think," Jurina stresses, knowing perfectly well what she's implying.

"Please spare me the details," Churi waves her hand at her, before opening the door and stepping outside.

Rena's mouth tugs into an amused smile as she follows the two friend's banter, not missing Jurina's cute flustered expression.

Jurina watches in frustration Churi who's ignoring her and moving to the elevator, before she turns to the older Matsui who's standing at the doorstep. As she locks eyes with her she suddenly realizes she's not going to be able to see her for a whole week, and she now wishes she didn't have to leave so fast. They just found each other. Why do they already have to part?

"It will pass quickly," Rena says, guessing by Jurina's sudden frightened expression that she's dreading their time apart.

"Yes," Jurina answers, trying to sound convincing, even though she knows by the tone of her voice that she's not fooling her one bit.

Rena moves forward and embraces the younger girl, trying to comfort her as much as she can despite her own uneasiness. Between them, she doesn't know who's going to dread the separation the most. She may sound very calm on the exterior, her heart hasn't stop beating fast in apprehension since Jurina started packing her suitcase.

Jurina pulls away from the hug as she hears Churi calling her name from the elevator, and she contemplates Rena's beautiful smiling face a few more seconds, before taking a step back.

"I'm leaving."

Rena watches the younger girl who's about to depart, before swiftly catching her hand and leaning over, leaving a soft kiss on her forehead.

"Just to make sure you don't forget about me."

Jurina shakes her head in amusement at Rena's words, before squeezing the hand that's still holding hers tightly.

"You're all I'm going to think about."

Rena's heart flutters at the girl's words and she follows her retreating form, responding to her gesture when she steps in the elevator and turns to wave at her. The doors progressively close on the girl she's come to adore so much and a smile grazes her lips as she listens to the sound of her racing heartbeat.




THE END



Author's note: Yes, the end. Or not. I may have a few ideas for a second narrative arc (actually I have plenty), but I'm going to take some time off to truly think about it, as I want to make sure I have enough writing material before doing anything more.  I think this chapter works well as a proper ending, so I don't think you'll feel disappointed if I decide to stop here. Anyway, I won't keep you in the dark forever, and you'll know soon enough if I decide to write more about these characters. In any case, thank you for reading!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: qr.rima on December 30, 2014, 04:04:46 AM
!!!!!!!!

Heartbeat feels like it's the confession arc of wmatsui's love story.

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: xerone914 on December 30, 2014, 04:34:45 AM
been waiting since yesterday, hehhe :))))))

lol, baka jurina, how many time you both kissing in ur dreams??? hahahaa

such a lovely one. aaahhh~~
author-sama, if its the end of this fanfic, please make another one, heheee (ofc a wmatsui one)

and, HAPPY NEW YEAR GUYS!!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Konoe on December 30, 2014, 05:06:14 AM
It was the last chapter?! :shocked  THE END at the very end surprised me the most today...

I'm sorry for being such a silent reader. :kneelbow: I rarely read fanfics focused only on Wmatsui since I don't ship them at all but there are exceptions and this story is one of them cause the story is nice. (I just started reading this only this month)

Thanks for sharing your imagination. Otsukare-sama! :on GJ:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: RenshuChan on December 30, 2014, 07:42:04 AM
EEEEEEEEEEND??????
Eeh, so finally this is "Hartbeat" huh, not "Heartbreak". Glad that you end it this way. Though I'm really enjoying the hurting parts... :lol:

Great job! Expecting more good stories from you (∩_∩)
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Ava on December 30, 2014, 07:58:43 AM
What!!!!

Nooo~ please continue or make a second season
It was awesome
It was great the same art were jurina thought it was a dream
It is just so awesome i love it!!

Please if you can, continue

Thanks for the lovely story
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Rinca on December 30, 2014, 09:45:14 AM
Finally, they're together. Though the ending left me hanging and wanting for more. . .

Please continue it.  :bow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Kairi65 on December 30, 2014, 12:02:00 PM
Finally they're together ~!!! :wub:

And Jurina, how many time did you dreamt of Rent? Lol :lol:

One of the best ending I've ever read!!! :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: TeenyTae on December 30, 2014, 10:11:05 PM
There goes my heart.  :wub:
I was scared for a second there that it really was a dream, until the kissing part (which I loved).
I think that this is a good ending, especially with those last lines by Rena. Still, I can also see some other things that would be included in a second arc. Either way, I'll be happy if you choose to end it here or continue writing more about these two.
Thank you for the wonderful story!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Minami-chan on December 31, 2014, 12:10:18 AM
END?!

 :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease:

pleaaaaseeeee...... if you can continue the fic..... plis continueeeee this!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: emprezz48 on December 31, 2014, 11:06:05 AM
Oh. My. God.

The confession... IT FINALLY HAPPENEDDD!!!! :nya:
Omg when I read the part after Rena's confession, I really thought Jurina was dreaming! But yay it's true~

Great ending! Good job author-san :on GJ: but.....

NOOOO!! One of my fav fic has ended!! Omg I wan a season 2 of this! :tantrum:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Archer1992 on December 31, 2014, 02:56:35 PM
The end really...
WHY!!???
I love it....
I will wait but don't take too long...
Thanks so much.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Tian_Yuan on December 31, 2014, 06:34:01 PM
I did not expect the story to end but oh my goodness it was amazing! Thank u :twothumbs
I cannot wait for you to write more whether it is a continuation of this fic or something else~
Thank you~  :cow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Kirozoro on January 01, 2015, 02:42:42 AM
Wooohooo!!!

Happy ending..Yea!!!!!

Btw Happy New Year author-san and everyone!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: DKA48 on January 01, 2015, 09:31:21 AM
Sugoiiiii..... Thanks for this fic. Please... Make a second season this story is really cute... Ur great writer!!!.

Enviado desde mi GT-I5510L usando Tapatalk 2

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: snowkat on January 04, 2015, 04:36:47 PM
Hi there, I've just finished reading the whole chapters. Glad because it ended with a happy ending  :D
I like your fic, I'll be waiting for another release coming from you  :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: eboo on January 06, 2015, 07:27:58 PM
I want moreee .. can you write a wmatsui sweet moment after they dating author-san ? ahh .. it would be good if you did that. Heartbeat season 2 :roll:
Title: Re: Partners [wmatsui] Chapter 1 (12/01/15)
Post by: sophcaro on January 12, 2015, 02:23:46 AM
Author’s note: Hello dear readers! I promised I would not keep you in the dark too long about a potential sequel to Heartbeat, so here I am. I’ve finally sorted out my ideas, and decided to continue this story. It will be a multi-chaptered fanfic again, but I have no idea how long it will be. I don’t know how frequently I’ll be able to update either, so please be patient! Anyway, here’s the first chapter of Partners, the sequel to Heartbeat.

If you enjoy my stories, don't hesitate to let me know by leaving a comment. I love to hear people's thoughts, their favorite moments & scenes, their intuitions, guesses etc. I love writing, but it's something I do on my free time and it takes me quite a while to write a chapter and publish regular updates. That's why positive feedback/comments are welcomed and truly give me motivation to keep on!




(https://i.ibb.co/khTjFT4/Partners-9-test.png)

PARTNERS
by Sophcaro

CHAPTER 1


A jolt of electricity travels Jurina's body as the sharp noise wakes her up, extracting her effectively from her slumber. Her hand clumsily goes to push the button on the alarm clock, preventing it from releasing any more unpleasant sound. The bedroom immediately plunges into a peaceful silence again and Jurina exhales deeply in frustration. Despite knowing full well what time it is she stubbornly refuses to open her eyes, appreciating the comfort of her bed a few more minutes. When she knows she can't drag the inevitable any longer she gets out of bed and sits on the side, staring annoyingly at the rounded object that disturbed her sleep.

She knows she shouldn't get mad at it. It's not its fault if she's in an unusual bad mood. The alarm clock only did its job and woke her up at 6.30 AM, as usual during a working day. It always takes her a little time to wake up, but her large yawn clearly indicates it's going to be a bit more tough today. She wishes she could go back to sleep for a bit, but knows it's unfortunately not an option. Finally standing up her feet move forward on the blue carpet, first leading her to the bathroom, before directing her to her dresser. Her fingers rummage through the drawer in search of her favorite dark blue tracksuit, pulling it off when they finally find it. A few seconds later Jurina is fully clad in it and she moves to the door, grabbing her Ipod on her way.

The hallway is still dark and quiet when she steps outside and moves to the entrance, putting her matching dark blue sneakers on, before opening the front door. As she closes it behind her a cold wind welcomes her, and she shivers as the unpleasant sensation hits her with full force. Taking a curious look around she observes a few bystanders walking down the streets, heading to work judging by their black suits. When she finally adjusts to the fresh air she descends the steps, opening the gate a few seconds later and stepping on the street. Her left hand moves to her pocket and she retreats her Ipod, switching the device on and placing her earpieces in her ears. The music of River immediately resonates and she puts the music player back in place, her feet immediately moving forward as she starts her morning jog.

It has become a routine for two years now, one that she would miss for nothing in the world. At first, she only did it a few days a week, mostly to stay fit. Then, when she realized it also helped her clear her head, it became a daily habit. Unfortunately today, the activity doesn't seem to have the peaceful effect it should have. As Jurina makes her way around the corner of her street her heart is already beating fast, but not because of the physical exercise.

She had set her music player on that particular song in hope that the lyrics would help her get rid of her current apprehension, but it was failing to do the work. Despite how much she tried to focus on the song, she couldn't get her mind off a certain girl. To be honest, she hasn't been sleeping very well last night, and couldn't stop tossing and turning in her bed at the thought of her reunion with Rena. The last time she saw her it was a week ago, after the Tokyo Dome concert. Despite how busy Jurina was these last few days with SKE's activities, time still seemed excruciatingly long.

The first days, she couldn't wait to be reunited with Rena again, and had cursed more than once her rushed departure. However, as the days went by and the date of their reunion was approaching, she started to dread it more than anything, fear taking hold of her. What if Rena realized during their time apart that she had made a mistake and decided to take back everything she said?

Mae he! Mae he! the lyrics scream at her, but her steps have never been so unsteady. She wants to keep faith, but Rena's words at the hospital have left a deep mark on her heart. As she suddenly recalls Rena's confession she pushes her negativity aside, her eyes lightening up in hope. She wants to believe in those words the older girl uttered. Rena would never say such a thing if she didn't mean it, right?

Twenty minutes later, she's back at the front door of her house again, and she makes her way to her bathroom to get rid of all the sweat. As she turns the water of her shower on she jumps at the cold sensation on her skin, before progressively getting accustomed to it. Maybe that's what she needed right now anyway. A cold shower to get rid of her worries.

When she steps in the kitchen her mother welcomes her with a smile, which she reciprocates, before taking a seat at the table. She thanks her when her breakfast is being placed in front of her, before absently taking grains of rice with her chopsticks. The food somehow tastes a bit differently this morning, and she knows it has something to do with the knot in her stomach and the girl that's still on her mind.

Realizing all the usual tricks didn't work this morning she stops trying to fight this annoying apprehension, knowing it will only go away once she's talked to the older girl. Now, all she has to do is to be patient. As her mother leaves the kitchen to let her eat in peace the room is quiet again, except for the sound of the ticking clock. Jurina takes a curious peek at it, noticing she still has one more hour to wait. It shouldn't be so hard, but unfortunately, patience has never been her strongest point.

 



A few girls of the SKE group are currently getting changed in the dressing room, getting ready for the recording of the television show. Churi, while getting dressed, watches out of the corner of her eye Jurina who has been very quiet since her arrival ten minutes ago. Her silence contrasts with all the chatting she can hear around her, and she really wonders what's happening to her friend.

Actually, it's not the first time she's been behaving this way. She has been unusually distant with everyone these last days, even staying away from her favorite target, Ryoha. While the sixteen year old girl was probably enjoying the respite, Churi was getting more and more worried. She had questioned Jurina a few times, but she had each time assured she was fine.

Her awkward behavior has today taken a new level, and Churi raises a surprised eyebrow at the view of the girl who's now sitting down in a chair, and checking the time on her phone every two minutes, a small sigh occasionally leaving her lips. Now that she's fully clad in her uniform, Churi turns to fully look at her and she takes a step forward, having had enough of her friend's strange attitude.

"What's happening with you?"

Jurina, lost in her thoughts, jumps at the sharp voice behind her back, before seeing a confused Churi staring at her.

"What do you mean?"

"You haven't stopped looking at your phone for ten minutes."

Just at the mention of her Smartphone Jurina takes a quick peek at it - checking the time again - before pushing it aside. She knows her behavior doesn't make any sense, and she mentally curses her friend for her keen eyes, not knowing what to answer to her question. She half hopes Churi will drop the subject, but as she looks up and notices her intense stare, she knows this is not about to happen. If there's one thing she discovered recently about the older girl, it's that she can be pretty stubborn when she wants to.

"Rena is coming back today. She's doing the performance with us."

Churi's concern immediately fades at the explanation. For a minute, she was really expecting the worse. Her mouth tugs into a smile and she leans her back against the wall behind her, crossing her arms over her chest.

"Oh, right. The girl of your dreams."

Jurina's eyes widen at her emphasis on the last word, before muttering under her breath when she notices her friend's amusement. When they departed the hotel in Tokyo a week ago, Churi had peppered her with questions in the taxi, and she may have mentioned the 'dream' incident to her. Obviously, she should have left that part out.

"I should never have told you that. I have the feeling I'm never going to hear the end of it."

Churi chuckles, noticing how her friend is now averting her eyes in discomfort.

"You have to admit the pattern is really comical."

A small groan leaves Jurina's lips and she buries her head in her hands, Churi's laughing intensifying at her action. Now, she's sure of it. She should never have relented to Churi's prying that day in Tokyo.

The laughing suddenly fades and Jurina takes a curious peek at her friend between her fingers. Churi's attention is not on her anymore and Jurina tilts her head to her right, wondering what suddenly distracted the girl. Her breathing hitches as she watches Rena who just arrived and who's taking her coat off.

The older Matsui hasn't noticed her presence yet and Jurina takes this opportunity to carefully look at her, her heart instantly fluttering as Rena's mouth suddenly tugs into a smile as she responds to what Airi is telling her. Jurina is too far away to hear anything they're saying but right now, it doesn't really matter. That shy expression is something Jurina never gets tired of seeing.

In her eyes, Rena truly is a beautiful girl: from her long black shiny hair to her small piercing brown eyes, she almost looks like a character from one of those fairytales. One thing is for sure: she really deserves her 'Nagoya princess' title. However, despite all her attractive features, it's that special smile of hers that never fails to hypnotize Jurina every time she witnesses it on her lips. Her admiration for Rena had started the first day she joined the group and, according to the sound of her beating heart, it was not about to stop anytime soon.

A light tap on her shoulder distracts the younger girl's attention and she tilts her gaze to Churi who's motioning the older Matsui with her head.

"Why don't you go and talk to her?"

Jurina looks back at Rena, noticing how she's engrossed in a conversation with Airi, before shaking her head.

"Maybe later. She's busy."

Churi raises a surprised eyebrow, not expecting that kind of answer from her. She remembers vividly the times when a young Jurina would cling to Rena at every given opportunity, disregarding each time the girl's protests. She understood why Jurina had stopped her behavior these last few months as she was trying to distance herself from the girl she had strong feelings for, but this reason was not valid anymore. Rena had confessed her feelings for her, so why was she acting like that?

Churi watches Jurina's curious behavior a few more seconds, before lifting her gaze to Rena and locking eyes with her. A small smile grazes the older Matsui's lips and Churi responds to it, not missing how Rena's eyes then fall expectantly on Jurina, whose attention is now on her suddenly very interesting phone. Churi tries to decipher her young friend's behavior - failing to understand it for a while - until it finally hits her.

"You're afraid."

Jurina's fingers stop on the screen at the girl's declaration, before taking a tentative look at her. The way her features start to contort in embarrassment is the only confirmation Churi needed to know she hit the bull's eye.

"You really can't do anything without me, can you?"

Jurina frowns at Churi's words and curiously follows her movements, until she freezes when she understands she's going to speak to Airi and Rena. Right now, she would give anything to know what she's so cheerfully talking about with them, as her eavesdropping unfortunately doesn't work at such a distance.

Jurina notices that Airi and Churi suddenly leave the room together, Rena's attention immediately back on her as she approaches her.

"Good morning, Jurina."

"Hi."

Both girls share a smile before Rena turns to the coat-hanger and grabs her outfit, her eyes wandering around the room and noticing that all the other girls are already clad in their uniforms. She knows she's awfully late. She didn't hear her alarm-clock ringing the first time - trapped in an unusual deep slumber - and had awoke in a hurry at the sound of the second warning.

Getting her attention back on the task at hand she swiftly undresses - putting her outfit once she's in her underwear - before tilting her head in curiosity to Jurina who hasn't said a word since her arrival. In fact, she's starting to wonder if she's not avoiding her. Indeed, her eyes are set on anything but her, and she can't help but notice the way she's playing nervously with her phone.

A staff member suddenly enters the room and warns them the show will start in ten minutes and the room progressively empties, leaving a silent Jurina alone with Rena. The older Matsui who's busy doing last adjustments to her blue outfit tilts her attention to the younger girl when she's done, wondering where her unusual quietness is coming from.

"Jurina?"

Rena approaches her fingers to Jurina's cheek in an attempted caress, only to see her flinching at the gesture. She immediately retreats her hand, her eyes widening in surprise.

"Is everything alright?"

Jurina raises her eyes as she hears the worry in the older girl's voice, mentally cursing her own behavior. She hasn't stopped apprehending their reunion all morning, and it was starting to show.

"What is it?"

Jurina follows Rena's movements who's now sitting in the chair in front of her, not missing the hand that tentatively makes its way to rest on hers.

"Do you regret what happened?"

Jurina looks up in surprise, seeing her own apprehension reflected in the older girl's eyes. When she arrived this morning at the television studio she hoped talking to Rena would help ease her mind, but she had only succeeded in worrying her. Well done, Jurina.

"Of course not."

Jurina lightly squeezes Rena's hand, hoping to convey as much as comfort as possible, and mentally sighs in relief when Rena's features start to relax.

"Then why are you acting this way?"

"You have to understand. For months I believed you would never return my feelings. There was nothing I was more sure of. Your confession took me by complete surprise. I still have a hard time accepting it really happened."

Rena nods, relief washing over her as she finally gets an answer to Jurina's awkward behavior.

"You wouldn't be feeling this way if you had told me sooner how you felt."

"Would you have returned my feelings if I had confessed at the hospital?"

Jurina's question takes Rena by surprise and she momentarily averts her eyes, truly thinking about it. Would she have been able to answer positively to her confession at the time? Probably not. It would have been too soon.

Looking back at the young girl she notices the expectancy in her eyes, and she knows she's facing a dilemma. On one hand, she knows she can't lie. There have been too many secrets between them lately, and if there's one thing she hates above all, it's lying. On the other hand, she knows she can't be completely honest. The truth would do nothing good but hurt Jurina, especially when she's currently in such a fragile state of mind.

"I don't know."

Rena watches as a faint smile grazes Jurina's lips. Did she see through her half lie? Maybe, but if that's the case, she decides not to say anything.

"See... That's precisely why I didn't tell you."

Rena immediately hates the melancholy she witnesses in Jurina's eyes. She knows she's thinking about that day again, and she would give anything to erase that painful memory from her mind.

"It's all behind us now. Let's not think about it anymore."

Jurina nods in agreement and Rena raises her hand, her thumb lightly caressing Jurina's cheek in a comforting gesture. This time Jurina doesn't try to move away and Rena smiles, glad to see the light back in her eyes. Retracting her hand she gets up from her chair, and a quick look at the clock on the wall tells her they barely have five minutes until the beginning of the show. Noticing Rena's attention on the time Jurina gets up as well, adjusting her outfit a last time to get ready for the musical performance.

"Do you trust me?"

Jurina frowns at the odd question, wondering why Rena is asking her such a thing. Of course she does. She would put her life in her hands without a second of hesitation. Realizing the older girl is still waiting expectantly for a reply she quickly nods, a genuine smile moving to her lips.

"Yes."

"Then don't be afraid. My feelings for you are real."

Jurina's heart starts hammering in her chest, watching as Rena moves forward to wrap her arms around her neck, her head going to rest on her shoulder. Despite the fact it's not the first time Rena makes such a declaration Jurina's breathing hitches, somehow still not accustomed to hearing those words.

A soft knock distracts their attention and Jurina tilts her gaze to the door, listening to Churi's voice who's warning them the show is about to start. Disentangling herself from Rena she starts to take a step back when the grip around her neck suddenly tightens, preventing her from moving any further.

"Wait. I want to hug you a little longer."

Jurina's eyes widen, not expecting such words from the girl. If there's one thing Rena and Mayu have in common, it's their punctuality. They are never late, and would hate being the reason of any delay. Jurina's heart flutters, knowing full well Rena is trying to definitely put her apprehension aside. Jurina silently nods at her request, wrapping her arms around the older girl's waist anew. As Rena's fingers move to caress the back of her head Jurina shuts her eyes, tightening the embrace and relishing the tender and comforting gesture.

 



Jurina watches the shop from outside, noticing the five people who are queuing at the checkout. Apparently, this bakery is really as popular as her best friend promised.

"This is the one?" Jurina asks, frowning at the French name on the front window, before turning around to Mayu who's moving forward to open the door.

"Yes. Allegresse is the best bakery in Tokyo."

Jurina nods, following skeptically the girl who's entering the place. It's her last day in Tokyo - having work to do with AKB for a few days - and she wants to use her last hours in the city to go and buy chocolates. She could have bought them in Nagoya, but as soon as she informed her friend of her plans to buy chocolates for Valentine's Day, Mayu had immediately mentioned that great place she knew in Shibuya.

Jurina frowns when she steps in the bakery and takes a look at all the choices. Judging by all the different types of chocolates, Valentine's Day sure is an important event. Too bad she has no idea what to buy.

"What are you going to buy?" Jurina asks, tilting her head curiously to her friend who's eying different types of chocolates.

"These," Mayu answers, pointing at rectangular brown chocolates, "the strawberry flavored ones."

"That's right," Jurina nods, suddenly remembering Yuki's cheerful reaction when the members were offered a while ago chocolates after the shooting of an advert, "Yuki loves them."

"What are you going to buy Rena?" Mayu asks, her attention fully on Jurina now that her choice has been made.

"I have no idea," Jurina shrugs, staring despondent at all the choices.

"Then don't buy her anything," Mayu says casually, taking a step forward towards the checkout when the customer at the front leaves the shop.

"Are you saying I should not buy chocolates on Valentine's Day?" Jurina gasps in disbelief. Why would Mayu suggest such a thing when she's herself buying chocolates for Yuki?

"Sure, go ahead and don't buy her anything," Mayu chuckles, shaking her head in amusement, "It would be the shortest romantic relationship ever."

"Mayu," Jurina growls, understanding she's been played. She really should stop believing every word her best friend says. Diverting her attention from the annoyingly amused girl to the chocolates again her eyes suddenly spot black rounded ones, and her face lightens up as she reads the inscription below.

"Those," she motions to them, her mouth tugging into a broad smile as she finally has found what she was looking for.

Mayu squints her eyes as she deciphers the description, her features contorting in surprise as she finishes reading it, "Wasabi chocolates? Really?"

"Yes," Jurina nods, amused when her friend makes a sudden sound of disgust, "she loves them."

"Well," Mayu says, frowning at this new piece of information, "Rena always had strange tastes."

Jurina chuckles at Mayu's affirmation, admitting that she's not completely wrong. Rena is pretty famous for loving spicy food, after all.

 



It took Jurina completely by surprise when Rena had, after the shooting of a television show, asked her if she wanted to come to her place on Friday evening. She knows that the older Matsui doesn't invite a lot of people at her apartment - in fact, she's pretty sure Airi is the only one who ever had such an opportunity - and it took her a few seconds to register what she had just suggested, before replying positively to the proposition.

Now, five days later, she can't help but feel a bit privileged standing right in the middle of Rena's living room. Her eyes scan the place with a barely contained excitation, while waiting for the older girl to finish cleaning the kitchen table. As soon as they arrived at Rena's apartment they immediately ate dinner, and Jurina barely had time to have a look around. As expected, the place is really neat and tidy. She would really have to look closely to find any trace of dust. Her feet lead her to the shelf filled with books standing at the right of the television. She raises a curious eyebrow as she spots an unusual section at the far left end of the shelf, contrasting with the vast quantity of cooking books. As she approaches her mouth immediately tugs into an amused smile, witnessing the display of Rena's passion: mangas, DVDs... everything of course carefully lined up.

As she suddenly hears footsteps approaching she turns around to gaze at Rena, who immediately smiles when she discovers what she's looking at.

"I see you've found my secret place."

Jurina returns the smile, before taking a few steps towards her bag that's resting on a chair, and taking out a small rectangular box a second later. Rena raises a curious eyebrow as the young girl approaches her and stretches her hand to give it to her.

"Here, it's for you."

Rena looks back at her in surprise, before taking the offered item and sitting on the sofa. Her fingers carefully unwrap the box, her eyes widening at the view of the chocolates.

"You bought me chocolates? That's really nice of you. What's the occasion?"

Jurina who just took a seat near the girl immediately frowns. She averts her eyes from the box to stare at Rena, wondering if she's really asking such a thing.

"You really don't know?" Jurina asks, only seeing the older girl shaking her head in confusion, "it's Valentine's Day."

Jurina can almost see the gears turning in Rena's head as her features progressively contort in realization.

"I thought that's why you invited me at your apartment," Jurina continues.

"No, I completely forgot about that," Rena answers, "To be honest, I've never really cared about Valentine's Day."

"Oh," Jurina murmurs.

"Is it important to you?" Rena asks gently, not missing the way Jurina is now averting her eyes.

"Not really," Jurina answers truthfully, "but I was afraid you would get mad at me if I didn't do anything."

"Mad at you?" Rena giggles, shaking her head in amusement, "I've never paid attention to it because I don't believe people need a special date to remind them of how they feel. When you have feelings for someone, you should show it on a daily basis, don't you think?"

Jurina nods, still feeling a bit embarrassed, before seeing Rena leaning over to kiss her.

"Thank you, Jurina. It's a nice gesture."

Jurina's mouth tugs into a shy expression as Rena leans back from the kiss - her hand squeezing Jurina's reassuringly in the process - before diverting her attention to the box and taking one chocolate out, a smile moving to her lips as it touches her tongue.

"It's sweet."

"Sweet?"

Jurina looks back at Rena in surprise. Since when are wasabi chocolates 'sweet'?

"Yes, have one."

Jurina eyes suspiciously the box Rena is lightly pushing towards her. She does not trust her palate one bit. The last time she ate pasta that was not spicy according to Rena's words, she had to drink a whole glass of water afterwards to get rid of the unpleasant taste on her tongue. Now, her experience has taught her to always stay cautious when it comes to food with Rena.

Diverting her attention from the box to look at the older girl she notices her innocent look mixed with surprise. Jurina doesn't really want to take another risk, but a sudden rush of courage flows her body as she stares again at the golden box full of chocolates. They really look delicious on the outside, but she knows this is just an illusion. It's the stuffing she fears the most. Her left hand hesitantly moves on the table to take one chocolate from the box. She swallows a lump as she observes the brown chocolate between her fingers before diverting her attention to her glass of water, ready to ease her burning throat the second she would fill the spicy sensation.

In half determination she approaches the chocolate to her lips, already fearing what's about to happen. Her features contort in apprehension as it makes contact with her tongue, until her eyes widen in surprise. It's strawberry flavored. Her fingers make their way again to the box as she takes another chocolate, her mouth dropping as she still can't feel the unpleasant wasabi taste. Rena is right. These chocolates are not spicy at all. What's going on? Is she going crazy? Didn't she buy the wasabi chocolates at the shop?

"Jurina?"

Jurina looks back at Rena, immediately noticing her questioning eyes. She knows her surprise must be written all over her face, but she has to find an explanation for that unexpected turn of events. She kind of wants to take another chocolate from the box to make sure she's not dreaming, but knows it would not change a thing. She doesn't know how it happened but somehow, she ended up with the wrong box. Wait. If she has the strawberry flavored ones, then it means...

"Oh no."

Her features start to decompose as she realizes what happened and she abruptly gets up: Mayu got the chocolates that were supposed to be for Rena. She swiftly makes her way to her bag that's resting on the sofa - her fingers frenetically rummaging through it - before quickly pressing Mayu's phone number that's on speed dial. As she suddenly hears the girl responding on the other side, her voice immediately pitches up.

"Hi Mayu! I don't know what happened, but don't give the box to..."

Jurina grimaces as the shouting starts on the other side of the phone. Too late. She helplessly listens to her best friend's wrath - not even trying to justify herself as she knows it would be useless - before pulling away the phone when the screaming intensifies and she's being called all sorts of names. Mayu may be the sweetest person on earth, she's also very short-tempered. Her current anger is a clear reminder of that aspect of her personality, an aspect Jurina would have preferred to avoid witnessing tonight. She doesn't know how long it lasted, but she suddenly hears Yuki's distant voice, and the shouting finally stops. Whatever she said obviously worked as Mayu is now very quiet, and Jurina mentally thanks the older girl who somehow always knows how to instantly calm the AKB's star.

"It's okay, Jurina. Don't worry about it."

The younger Matsui exhales deeply in relief at Yuki's comforting words, not missing the faint muttering sound behind Yuki's voice. She knows Mayu must be grumbling behind her girlfriend's back, but she doesn't hear another word from her when Yuki hangs up.

"What happened?" Rena inquires when Jurina goes to sit back next to her on the sofa.

"Well," Jurina starts, averting the girl's eyes in embarrassment, "I went to a bakery with Mayu to buy chocolates and after that, we stayed a little while at a café. I guess our bags somehow got mixed up, and Mayu left with the wasabi flavored chocolates."

"Okay."

Jurina exhales deeply before staring at the golden box and grimacing as she starts to picture Yuki emptying a whole glass of water to get rid of the taste. Jurina hears a soft giggle next to her and she looks up, noticing the way Rena is trying to stifle her laughter.

"Poor Yuki."

Jurina's features contort in surprise at the girl's reaction, before soon joining her as Rena's laughing intensifies. Her thoughts then go to Mayu, imagining how embarrassed she must be feeling right now. She may not have many secrets when it comes to her best friend, that's definitely not a moment she's going to share with her. Definitely not.

 



Jurina places the pillow Rena just gave her on the sofa, before taking a seat, patiently waiting for the girl to return with a blanket.

"What are you doing?"

"I'm getting ready to go to bed," Jurina answers when an empty-handed Rena faces her anew.

"You want to sleep on the couch?" Rena asks in confusion.

"I didn't want to assume anything," Jurina replies, averting the older girl's intense look. She may be used to sleeping with Churi quite a lot, she knows Rena never shares a bed with anyone.

"I don't understand. We shared a bed after the Tokyo Dome concert, and a few times before that," Rena affirms.

"Yes, but that was different. You joined me when I had a nightmare, then when I was cold during New Year's Eve. And after the Tokyo Dome concert, you were weeping in my arms. I was just trying to comfort you," Jurina explains.

"You're right," Rena nods, now understanding the girl's hesitation. There has indeed always been a very good reason for them to share a bed before, either for warmth or for comfort. Her feet lead her to her room again as she goes to fetch an extra blanket, before moving to the living room again when she finds one.

"Thank you," Jurina says when Rena starts to give it to her, before noticing that the older girl's fingers are tightly gripping it.

"That's ridiculous," Rena murmurs, lifting her gaze from the white blanket to look at Jurina, "we don't need an excuse to sleep together. Not anymore."

Jurina's jaw drops at Rena's sudden affirmation, following her movements as she takes the blanket back and retreats to her bedroom. Despite hearing the girl loud and clear she doesn't move an inch, too stunned to do anything. A few seconds later light footsteps distract her from her musing and she looks up, witnessing a smiling Rena at the doorstep.

"Well, what are you waiting for?"



TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: Archer1992 on January 12, 2015, 03:12:54 AM
God this is amazing...
Thanks for continue.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: Haruko on January 12, 2015, 03:31:48 AM
Thanx for a continuation I don´t expect this because Heartbeat was amazing BUT I love it I just hope furuyanagi in some ways...

About the story yeah!! everybody wants to know what happen after that night because yeah jurina is so cute because she doesnt believe about this dream come true.

In this line:

"Well," Mayu says, frowning at this new piece of information, "Rena always had strange tastes."

I though that jurina gonna get mad because mayu could implying that "rena had stange tastes" for liking a person like her (jurina) jaja in my mind sounds funny


I really want a smexy time wmatsui but I dont want to rush things... I dont know :D i leave it in your hands what happen next
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: yuuyu on January 12, 2015, 04:40:03 AM
THERE'S A SEQUEL?!
(http://cdn.buzznet.com/assets/imgx/2/1/2/3/4/1/2/8/orig-21234128.jpg)
OHMYGODOHMYGODOHMYGODOHMYGODOHMYGODOHMYGODOHMYGOD OH MY GOD
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: Ava on January 12, 2015, 05:59:08 AM
thanks for writing a secuel !!

I laughed so hard in the part when jurina realizes the change of chocolates

and rena when she told jurina that they didn't need excuses to sleep together

it was just to cool
loved it

thnks for the update
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: Kairi65 on January 12, 2015, 06:46:28 AM
Next chapter please! :cathappy:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: SNSD.ProudPinoy.WMatui on January 12, 2015, 05:38:23 PM
WOW. O.O  :bow: I think my heart stopped like three times while reading this..  I am very happy that there is a sequel ^^ It was amazing. I loved Rena's boldness. It gave me butterflies on every part. My heart started to hurt a bit when reading about Jurina's skepticism though :banghead: ... it was like now she is the one being dragged by a determined and lovely Rena. :D  :inlove: The words, the hugs, the kiss, the invitation.. and that one phrase that just brought it all home :cry: .. "We don't need an excuse to sleep together. Not anymore." .. xDD Beautiful!  :twothumbs I think I'm going to explode from reading such scenes xD Girl of her "dreams" ^^ xD Each moment was amazing and it makes me wonder what big challenge they will have next. Will Jurina finally let her skepticism go and be the dominant one at some point? What are you waiting for Jurina?!?!?!?! I'd like to see Jurina gather the courage to make Rena become the one that gets surprised and have Jurina initiate an intimate moment. She was so bold in the finally for the first series but that was really only because she thought it was a dream. Definitely I feel like that time will come eventually.  :cathappy: Everyone loves a dominant Jurina at some points. ^^ Awe man, you can feel the intense skinship making its way around. Excited :3 ^^  I'm really loving the sequel ^^ Can't wait to read chapter 2 ^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: eboo on January 12, 2015, 07:54:03 PM
WHY YOU STOP THERE ..  :banghead:
GIVE ME MORE WMATSUI ,  :roll:
IT'S SWEET KYAAAAAAA ..  :inlove:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on January 12, 2015, 11:57:20 PM
oooooooooooooooooh!!
That is GREAT!!
Thanks for writing the Sequel!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: peaceandlove27 on January 13, 2015, 04:25:38 AM
amazing tht was great cant wait to see what next  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on January 13, 2015, 07:38:41 AM
Quote
"Yes. Allegresse is the best bakery in Tokyo."
I looked this place up after reading and their pastries really look good. o_o

Quote
Mayu squints her eyes as she deciphers the description, her features contorting in surprise as she finishes reading it, "Wasabi chocolates? Really?"
I have to agree with Mayu here. Who would make wasabi chocolates?! XD

Thank you for the sequel, I can't wait to read about WMatsui's sleepover!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: sophcaro on January 14, 2015, 02:08:32 PM
BUT I love it I just hope furuyanagi in some ways...
You've been mentionning quite a few times on my tumblr your desire to see more furuyanagi during Heartbeat, and you do it again here for Partners  :lol:. I never said I would develop their relationship. There will be some WMatsui, MaYuki, RenAiri, JuriChuri, JuriMayu and RenaYuki moments, but no Furuyanagi for now.

I have to agree with Mayu here. Who would make wasabi chocolates?! XD
I agree! Unfortunately, wasabi chocolates really exist  :lol:

Everyone loves a dominant Jurina at some points. ^^
Don't we? Please enjoy a bold Rena until then  ;)




Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: emprezz48 on January 16, 2015, 04:56:33 PM
YEAH! Thank you author-san for making a sequel~ :D
I'm sure Partners is gonna be yet another AWESOME fanfic hehe!!!

Yay for the whole lot of wmatsui moments~! I really like the idea of shy J & bold/dominant R :inlove:

That moment when Jurina realized the chocos got switched HAHAHA it was so funny I could picture that whole scene in my mind hehe~ can't wait for more! Thank you once again!!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: Tian_Yuan on January 17, 2015, 06:03:53 PM
Thank u for continuing the story!  :bow:
Rena is totally taking charge! I love it  :oops:
Yuki is so forgiving~  XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 2 [WMatsui] (24/01/15)
Post by: sophcaro on January 24, 2015, 06:13:20 PM
CHAPTER 2


Rena was a light sleeper. It was hard to pinpoint the exact moment she became aware of it, but much as she wished for it, she rarely spent a night without waking up a few times. When other members could fall asleep the minute they laid in noisy dressing rooms, the slight disturbance always managed to wake her up instantly. Despite this annoying fact - preventing her from deep peaceful slumbers - she had the faculty to go back to sleep the minute she closed her eyes again. It took her months to get used to waking up in different hotel rooms in different cities. The first months that followed her arrival in the AKB group were definitely the hardest. She was not naive: she knew being an idol meant her life was going to change drastically, but she didn't believe it would be that challenging. If someone had really warned her about it, she probably would have brushed it off.

Now, after six years, she could say she was pretty much used to this new rhythm and to sleeping in unfamiliar rooms. However, it still felt good when she opened her eyes, and found herself in the familiar environment of her apartment. As disoriented she sometimes felt when she slept in different hotel rooms in a short amount of time, she didn't have to open her eyes to know when she was in her own bedroom. The smell of lavender was enough information.

This morning however as she slowly woke up, an unusual new scent was surpassing the familiar one of her red sheets. A faint citrus one was reaching her nostrils, prompting her to curiously open her eyes and tilt her head to discover its origin. She was so used to sleeping alone, that she couldn't help but flinch at the view of the body laying next to her. Not only she almost never shared a bed, she rarely invited people over. Apart from her parents and her brother, the only friend who ever visited was Airi, and she never stayed overnight. That's why it took her a few seconds to ease up, and a few more seconds to get used to the other presence in her bed.

As her body finally relaxes, she slowly turns on her right to lay on her side to observe the girl who's laying on her back. It's funny how the young ace who's so energetic during the day can look so calm right now. Not daring to make a move to not wake her up, Rena blinks a few times and releases a small yawn, before gazing at Jurina's peaceful features, and listening to the faint sound that's leaving her slightly opened lips.

Of course, it's not the first time she shares a bed with the younger Matsui. Even if she never sleeps with anyone, being associated with such a young girl had its perks. When she was still very young, Jurina hated sleeping alone and nightmares were not unusual. As a result, the young girl would often invite herself in Rena's bed. Much as Rena liked her privacy, she was never one to deny comfort to someone in distress. These occurrences happened quite often the first years then decreased little by little, when her help wasn't needed anymore.

When, a few months ago, Rena had joined Jurina in her bed in order to comfort her after her nightmare, it had been years since the last occurrence. Nevertheless, she immediately remembered the right gestures, and was glad when the trembling body relaxed against her. Albeit the fact they didn't sleep together anymore, it reassured her she still knew how the other girl's body worked. Of course, Jurina had physically and mentally changed over the years, but certain things were still very familiar to her, and she couldn't help but feel relieved when the usual tricks still worked.

It's funny how after spending so much time at the girl's side, she was now paying attention to small details she would have considered futile before. Her eyes leave her peaceful features to travel down, watching as the girl's chest is heaving up and down under the blanket, in rhythm with her constant breathing. Her gaze then goes back to the sleeping figure, her attention suddenly caught by the black hair that are spread over the red blanket. Unconsciously, Rena's hand makes its way upwards, her fingers slowly approaching their destination, until she can feel her hair ends under them.

Rena halts her movement for a second - relishing the sensation under her digits - before moving them again, and slowly letting slide a lock of hair between her thumb and her index. She plays a while with Jurina's hair, feeling contented just by the soft feeling between her fingers, before letting go and looking up again. She has to muster all her willpower to not let her hand move upwards to caress the girl's sleeping features, not willing to take the risk of waking her up in the process. A small sigh leaves her lips as her scrutinizing doesn't seem to reach an end, her mind finally voicing what she hasn't stopped thinking since she woke up and her gaze fell on Jurina. Beautiful.

Diverting her attention from her she takes a look at the alarm-clock, briefly pondering on going back to sleep as it's still early, before hearing the girl beside her stirring. Rena watches as Jurina slowly wakes up and turns her head towards her, sleepy eyes falling instantly on her. Rena doesn't miss the slight doubt in them as Jurina stares at her, and she can see the body beside her slightly stiffening. Rena frowns at her odd behavior, trying to understand what prompted her to react this way, until a certain conversation invades her mind. Silence progressively fills the room as both girls quietly look at each other, until Rena lifts her hand and reaches the one that's laying on Jurina's stomach.

"Good morning," Rena murmurs, intertwining their fingers together and lightly squeezing the hand inside hers.

"Hi," Jurina answers, her voice still a bit hoarse from sleepiness, her body progressively relaxing at the feeling of Rena's caress on her knuckles.

Despite the smile now plastered on Jurina's face, Rena can't help but be worried by her attitude. She really wishes she could know the formula to wipe off this apprehension she has been seeing in her eyes for a while now. Despite all her comforting words and gestures, it stubbornly refuses to leave her. Much as she finds a shy Jurina very cute, she would do anything to have the confident girl back. She can handle a self-assured Jurina, but a timid one is unsettling.

Leaning over, her gaze focuses on Jurina's as she inches closer, leaving her enough time to back away if she wishes, before reducing the distance when Jurina's eyes shut in expectation. Despite the fact it's not their first kiss it still sends a jolt of electricity through Rena's body, before her heart starts to race as lips move against hers a few seconds later. It's still hesitant and slow, and Rena knows it's partly due to Jurina's fear. The girl is still scared to wake up one day and realize all this is not real. A part of her wants to let Jurina get accustomed to this new situation at her own pace, but another part of her misses the girl that boldly kissed her after the Tokyo Dome concert. Pulling away, she gazes at the girl under her, an amusing smile moving to her lips a she notices Jurina's slight blush.

"It's almost as in my dream," Jurina murmurs absently.

Rena frowns as she retreats and sits up on the bed - trying to decipher the girl's words - before nodding in recognition as she understands what she's referring to.

"Tell me about it."

The request takes Jurina by surprise. Even if she mentioned her dreams to a few people, she always kept the details to herself. As she watches Rena prompting her to talk with a small encouraging squeeze on her hand she shuts her eyes, her dream immediately invading her mind. She can almost feel the wind against her skin and hear the sound of the waves as she narrates what she's looking at. It's a sunny day, and she's wearing a blue short-sleeved shirt and a pair of brown shorts. She's observing the sea from the top of a cliff, her gaze then moving to the few people who are laying on the sand. Albeit the fact it's summer the beach is not well known and as a result not as crowded as you would expect it to be, making it a place of choice for people who are looking for a peaceful afternoon by the sea. Her eyes start to shut as she relishes the pleasant feeling of the soft wind against her skin, cooling down a bit the hot weather.

Just as she's about to get lost in the pleasant sensation soft footsteps catch her attention and she turns around when she feels a hand on her shoulder. It's at this exact moment her dream diverges and Jurina pauses, briefly pondering on which version she's going to tell. Somehow, her decision is quickly made as she refuses to remember the times when tears would spill on her cheeks due to Rena's rejection. These first dreams were too painful, and she wishes she could erase them from her memory.

Her mouth opens anew as she continues her story, a smile unconsciously moving to her lips as the latest version of her dream fills her mind. Sorry for keeping you waiting, Rena utters, slightly breathless as if she's been running. Jurina catches her hand, before feeling the older girl soon squeezing it in return. Her own nervousness is definitely showing, and she appreciates the comforting gesture. That's when Rena leans over to kiss her a first time, before saying those words that never fail to make her heart beat. You shouldn't be afraid of kissing me.

Jurina stops her narration, her eyes still shut as she can feel the girl's lips on hers as the Rena of her dream leans over to kiss her again. She always had a vivid recollection of her nightmares, but always tended to forget about her dreams as soon as she opened her eyes. However, this particular one was so engrained in her mind it still haunted her much more than she wished.

Lost in her musing, it takes her a few seconds to register the slight shift on the bed. Just as she's about to open her eyes to discover its origin, she feels a pair of lips on hers. The summer heat is progressively replaced by a warm hand on her cheek, and the light wind against her skin leaves place to Rena's soft breathing. She immediately looses herself in the pleasant sensation, soon responding to the kiss as she understands the real Rena is pulling her out of her dream. It lasts a little while and she tentatively places a hand behind Rena's head, immediately feeling the lips moving a bit faster against hers. Her body tenses a bit at the change of rhythm, not missing Rena's sudden eagerness. Her fingers unintentionally freeze as she tries to get used to it, before feeling Rena's lips slowing down and her mouth leaving hers.

As she squints her eyes her mind is still a bit foggy, trapped in between the memory of the dream and the reality facing her. The summer atmosphere completely fades away as Rena's bedroom comes into view, and she looks up to the girl who's still hovering over her. She can't help but notice the way Rena is averting her eyes and trying to compose herself. She tries to decipher her unusual attitude, in vain, until Rena retreats and sits up, glancing at her again, all trace of uneasiness disappeared.

"Hungry?"

Just as she's about to answer her stomach decides to make a plaintive sound, Rena's mouth instantly tugging into an amused smile.

"I guess that's a yes."

Jurina closes her eyes in embarrassment as her stomach continues to do as it pleases, voicing its discomfort again and again. Somehow, this seems to amuse a lot Rena as she starts to laugh, the sound reverberating in the bedroom. A few groans escape Jurina's lips as she helplessly listens to her stomach that's refusing to keep quiet, despite her muttering. Rena's laughing finally fades a while later and Jurina lets out a small sigh of relief when her stomach grants her a short respite, until she feels a soft kiss on her forehead.

"I'm going to make breakfast. Join me when you're ready."

Jurina's eyes shot open and she responds to the girl's smile with a nod, before following her movements as she gets out of bed. When Rena leaves the room clad in her red dressing gown Jurina lets her mind wander, her thoughts unconsciously back on her dream as she recalls every detail of it.

"Why am I still thinking about it?" Jurina whispers, wondering when she's finally going to get rid of it. Frustration progressively leaves place to hope as she knows her dreams - as well as her apprehension - have been decreasing little by little these last weeks. It's still not ideal and she's aware she has to be patient until it fully disappears, but she can't deny the fact Rena's constant attention and caring attitude are playing a major role in her recovery.

 



A duet with Mayu. Jurina barely could contain her joy when she heard about AKB's new song. For years she dreamed of it, in vain. When she was still very active in AKB, Atsuko was the star and when she left, Mayu became AKB's center. She wished for a while the producer would see the potential of reuniting the two girls on stage, but she lost all hope when her activities in AKB decreased little by little. That's why she couldn't believe it when her manager announced the news. She thought her dream had finally been fulfilled, until she discovered the lyrics. She should have known by the title of the song that it would be a poisoned chalice. Rivalry.

A groan leaves her lips as lyrics desperately refuse to stay engraved in her head. Mayu and her are not rivals. They never will be.

"What is it?" a gentle voice distracts her from her musing and she tears her eyes aways from the window of the train that's bringing her to Tokyo, to look at her traveling companion.

"I can't manage to memorize those lyrics," Jurina answers, her hand unconsciously squeezing the paper in frustration.

"Why?" Rena asks, briefly leaning over to take a peek at it, before watching the girl in confusion, "what's the matter?"

"How am I supposed to say such things to my best friend?" Jurina chuckles bitterly, reading again the lyrics that are bothering her so much.

Rena nods silently, failing to find the right words to reassure the young girl. It's not like she can't understand where her struggle is coming from. She is very familiar with the situation herself. When she joined the SKE group, she also had trouble memorizing lyrics that depicted situations she didn't comprehend. Falling in love with an older guy? Never happened. Crying over a heartbreak? Even less. In fact, romance itself was a foreign notion to her and unfortunately, it was the main topic of most of their songs.

Despite those facts, she still somehow managed to get used to it over time, and even start to enjoy herself on stage singing those words, even though they still didn't make much sense. Now, six years later, she probably could sing pretty much everything, even the most absurd situations. A part of her still sometimes wished their songs' lyrics could match her personality a bit more.

"I know it's hard," Rena comments, admitting those lyrics don't fit one iota the nature of Jurina's relationship with the AKB star, "but like any other song, you have to pretend."

"I can do that when it's about a fictional situation," Jurina answers, a faint sigh leaving her lips, "but this is about Mayu, not a total stranger."

"One day, I'll write a song for SKE," Rena affirms.

At those words, Jurina leaves the sheet aside and gives her full attention to Rena who's now looking out the window pensively. It's not the first time the older girl has mentioned such a desire, and Jurina nods as she witnesses Rena's decided look.

"I can't wait," Jurina murmurs, her fingers moving to rest on Rena's hand that's laying on her lap, her thumb caressing her knuckles gently, "I'm sure it will be beautiful."

Rena's eyes widen slightly and she gazes at the girl beside her anew, before intertwining their fingers together and squeezing the hand inside hers lightly. Jurina's mouth tugs into a smile at the gesture and Rena responds to it, not missing the way her chest starts to warm up at the view of Jurina's beautiful smile. As her eyes fall on the young girl's enticing lips she feels the sudden need to reduce the distance before remembering where they are, and that it's not the time for such a display of affection.

A faint sigh leaves her lips as she leans to rest her head on Jurina's shoulder, her eyes shutting slowly as she relishes the closeness. For years, she believed she would never understand this feeling so many people talked about. She definitely would have laughed if someone had told her Jurina would be the one to teach her.

 



Yuki noticed Jurina entering the dressing room the moment she heard the door creaking. Both girls share a smile before Yuki turns her attention to Mayu who's still focused on the sheet in her hand, her lips silently moving as she repeats the lyrics written on it. Just as she's about to warn her of Jurina's arrival she witnesses a finger on Jurina's lips, prompting her to stay quiet. It seems the cheeky girl has other plans. Yuki has to stifle her laughter as she watches the young Matsui slowly approaching Mayu's chair from behind, before throwing her arms around her neck promptly.

A piercing shriek leaves Mayu's lips as she jumps in surprise - the sheet sliding between her fingers and falling on the floor - before looking through the mirror to discover the origin of her fright.

"Jurina!" Mayu exclaims, her heart hammering inside her chest, "You scared me, idiot!"

She has a few other bad words in store for her but she restrains herself at the last minute, noticing that they have an audience. Indeed, Yuki is now annoyingly laughing at her expense, and Rena who's standing by her side has her hand over her mouth, trying hard not to join her. She doesn't know which one is the worst.

Mayu diverts her attention from them to the young girl who's still embracing her tightly, frowning at her huge grin. She has to muster all her willpower to not let her anger show anymore it already is. You're going to pay for that, Mayu muses, grinding her teeth at the girl's smug expression.

When Jurina finally retreats Mayu feels her heart progressively getting back to its normal rhythm, her eyes following Jurina's movements as she bends down to pick up the fallen sheet.

"This rivalry thing is ridiculous," Jurina affirms, after taking a peek at it and giving it back to her.

"What?" Mayu asks in incomprehension, before following Jurina's gaze on the sheet, and nodding in recognition. Right, the lyrics.

"I know, right? You're not my rival," Mayu answers, getting a swift nod in reply, "we both know who's the best."

Mayu's attention goes back to the sheet as she pretends to read the lyrics again, knowing full well by Jurina's sudden silence that she's processing her words. She has to restrain herself from showing her delight, expecting Jurina's retort at any second.

"What?" Jurina growls, crossing her arms over her chest in annoyance.

Here it comes. Mayu doesn't need to look up to know her young friend is probably now fuming. She always knows which buttons to push to provoke a reaction. It's just so easy.

Yuki listens to the two friends' conversation in bewilderment, before rolling her eyes when she understands they've fallen into their usual pattern. She should be used to it after all these years but somehow, it still manages to surprise her from time to time. Turning around, her feet lead her to an empty chair to rest while waiting for the dancing coach to arrive, before spotting Rena who hasn't moved an inch and who's watching worriedly the two girls as the conversation starts to heat up.

"Don't worry about it," Yuki exclaims, waving a reassuring her hand at her, "they are just bantering."

"Bantering?" Rena murmurs in disbelief, her attention now fully on her.

"Yes," Yuki sighs, briefly glancing at the two best friends who are still bickering, before smiling at Rena, "to be honest I don't always get it, but that's how they are. It's their way of communicating."

"I see," Rena chuckles, shaking her head in disbelief, before taking a seat opposite Yuki, and checking the time on her watch.

While Jurina will rehearse her duet with Mayu in a few minutes, she has her own choreography to work on with a few other members - Yuki included - thanks to her presence in the Team Surprise. Under other circumstances, she would be a bit bothered by the extra work. She already has enough on her plate with SKE48 and Nogizaka46, without mentioning her extra activities. Her schedule was definitely not getting any lighter as days went by, preventing her from seeing Jurina as much as she wished. That's why when she received the news about the Team Surprise new single, she accepted the idea with a smile. As both rehearsals unusually took place in Tokyo at the same moment, she knew it only meant one thing: more quality time with the sweet adorable young girl.

 



It's already 7 PM when the four friends halt in front of the building. Yuki blinks as she glances at the big red illuminated sign: Karaokekan. Diverting her attention from the terrifying view she tilts her head to Mayu, noticing that she's still engrossed in her conversation with Jurina, a quiet Rena listening by her side. Since they left the AKB's building, Mayu and Jurina haven't stopped chatting, the subjects varying from their daily work to trivial matters. Yuki's mouth curves into a smile as she listens to their passionate discussion, knowing how much they truly appreciate it each time they have the opportunity to spend some time together.

Yuki often complained when she got separated from Mayu when the young girl joined another team. Saying that she missed her deeply was an understatement. However, as hard as their separation was at the time, she now believed it was nothing compared with what the two friends were going through. Their reunion almost always followed the same ritual: first there was the bickering, soon followed by endless conversations. Despite the distance and their busy schedules, they still managed to keep their friendship intact. That's something Yuki really admired about them.

"I can't believe you managed to drag me here," Yuki sighs, finally interrupting the girls' conversation. It was no news she never was fond of karaoke, to the great displeasure of her girlfriend. It was already painful enough listening to her screaming in the living room every time she decided to put an anime concert on - the latest Animelo Summer Live is still very much engraved in her memory - at least, she didn't have to participate. Obviously, she couldn't really stay passive tonight.

"Me?" Mayu's voice pitches up in surprise, her attention now fully on Yuki, "I didn't do anything. It's Jurina who suggested going to a karaoke after rehearsal."

Yuki turns her head to Mayu, rolling her eyes at her innocent look, "Mayu, I know you by heart. You obviously suggested the idea to the poor girl who had no other choice but to accept."

Words stay stuck in Mayu's mouth as she fails to find a clever retort - glancing briefly at Jurina for support - before understanding by her amused expression that she's not going to get any. She did her best to stay discreet but apparently, she was still unable to hide a thing from Yuki.

"Let's go," Mayu stammers, taking a peek at her watch to check the time before looking up in front of her, avoiding cleverly Yuki's gaze, "we're already a bit late."

 



Jurina tries her best not to choke on her coke every time Mayu's voice pitches up in enthusiasm. The AKB's star has been monopolizing the mic for almost half an hour now, the anisongs coming one after another. Albeit the fact that she wasn't a fan of karaoke like Mayu, she didn't dislike it as much as Yuki. She found the activity quite enjoyable, especially when her best friend was having so much fun on her favorite song. The song comes to an end and Mayu quickly goes through the catalogue again, Jurina not missing the small sigh beside her coming from Yuki. Someone is eager to go home.

Mayu suddenly jumps and Jurina knows she has spotted another one of her favorite songs, before meeting Mayu's eyes as she looks up to them - her eyes falling on each of them - until pausing on a quiet Rena.

"Rena, come and sing with me!"

Yuki and Jurina tilt their heads to look at the older Matsui whose features start to decompose at the suggestion.

"It's okay, you're doing great," Rena stammers, not really willing to join the over enthusiastic girl.

Mayu lets out a small growl as she lowers her gaze to the catalogue again, and Rena's body relaxes as she thinks she managed to get out of it, until Mayu's eyes are back on her. Somehow, she knows by her smug expression that she's not finished with her.

"I have the perfect song," Mayu announces, her index pressing a number on the remote control.

Jurina chuckles mentally when Macross Frontier's opening, Lion, comes up on the screen. She knows Mayu has already won when Rena starts fidgeting in her seat. It's one of Rena's favorite anisongs. She's never going to be able to resist.

 



They only have half an hour left when Yuki suddenly decides to grab the mic, to everyone's astonishment. Maybe she got bored of listening to Mayu's singing? No one dares to ask, too surprised to see Yuki getting up from the sofa and flipping through the pages of the catalogue. Jurina can hear Mayu sipping her drink and she tilts her head to her, noticing her immense joy as she silently watches her girlfriend. She doesn't know what's going through her mind, but she can almost imagine big fireworks exploding in her head.

A few sighs leave Yuki's lips as she goes through the songs, apparently failing to find a suitable one as her frown keeps increasing second after second. Finally, after what seems an eternity her finger stops on one song, her eyes immediately widening.

"This one!" Yuki exclaims cheerfully, all trace of boredom suddenly disappeared. Her hand grasps the remote control with barely contained excitation, until her favorite Japanese singer, Ayumi Hamasaki, comes up on the screen.

Mayu puts her orange juice aside as the first notes of Rainbow start, emotion progressively taking hold of her as Yuki sings the ballad. She knows she hasn't chosen that particular song by chance. It has a deep meaning for the both of them. A smile grazes Mayu's lips as she listens to Yuki's sweet voice, so entranced by it she doesn't notice the tear that's silently sliding down her cheek.

Jurina however doesn't miss it, a faint smile moving to her lips as she witnesses the emotion in her best friend's eyes. She's so happy the girl has found such a loving partner. She couldn't have made a better choice in the person of Yuki. Her hand unconsciously looks for Rena's on the sofa, intertwining their fingers together when she finds it. As she feels a sudden soft kiss on her temple she diverts her attention to Rena, mesmerized by those loving eyes that are looking back at her. If she could experience only half the love Yuki and Mayu are sharing, she would be the happiest person in the world.



TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 2 [WMatsui] (24/01/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on January 25, 2015, 09:44:34 PM
WMatsui kisses!  :wub:
I like that this chapter had some fluffy takes on both WMatsui and Mayuki, but Jurina really has to do something about her insecurities.

Quote
As she feels a sudden soft kiss on her temple she diverts her attention to Rena, mesmerized by those loving eyes that are looking back at her. If she could experience only half the love Yuki and Mayu are sharing, she would be the happiest person in the world.
She already is experiencing that love with Rena, but she doesn't realize it. I guess in this sense she really is rivaling her love to Mayu's love. Hopefully Rena can help her overcome this.
Thank you for the update, I'm looking forward to the next chapter!  :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 2 [WMatsui] (24/01/15)
Post by: sophcaro on January 31, 2015, 02:06:00 PM
@TeenyTae: Thanks for commenting. I'm glad at least one person liked this chapter enough to feel the need to comment ^^

Jurina's apprehension is part of her character development, but it's not going to last, don't worry.

Mayu and Yuki have been together for a while now, so you can't really compare their relationship with wmatsui's budding one. What I was trying to say at the end, is that Jurina wishes her relationship could someday reach their level, because she really admires it.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 2 [WMatsui] (24/01/15)
Post by: Kiri-el on January 31, 2015, 02:45:54 PM
Now, I feel so ashamed because I'm a silent reader and too lazy to write a comment, even thought I like this fic so much.

Honestly, at first I not really like the slow pace of the story, but I didn't notice that I'm already read the whole story and waited for the continuation.  :)
I like the most the MaYuki relationship, they're like a perfect couple, the best role model for Jurina and Rena.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 2 [WMatsui] (24/01/15)
Post by: Chanaline on January 31, 2015, 06:08:16 PM
Wahhhhhh I want more.

Rena need to 'attack' Jurina more you konw... xD
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 2 [WMatsui] (24/01/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on February 07, 2015, 07:35:06 AM
@TeenyTae: Thanks for commenting. I'm glad at least one person liked this chapter enough to feel the need to comment ^^

Jurina's apprehension is part of her character development, but it's not going to last, don't worry.

Mayu and Yuki have been together for a while now, so you can't really compare their relationship with wmatsui's budding one. What I was trying to say at the end, is that Jurina wishes her relationship could someday reach their level, because she really admires it.

More than only liking this chapter, I love your entire story!  :wub:
I'm sure that all the silent readers out there love it as well, but have trouble finding something to say. Or at least, I was like that originally, but I try to start from saying my appreciation for others' time and writing and it just develops into a full-blown post from there.

Thank you for the clarification of the end of the last chapter. I'm glad to hear that Jurina will be overcoming her apprehension soon, especially since it means awesome moments between WMatsui. You've got my heart beating in excitement.  :)

Once again, I'm looking forward to the next chapter and thank you so much for writing this!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 3 [WMatsui] (14/02/15)
Post by: sophcaro on February 14, 2015, 04:07:46 PM
CHAPTER 3



Mayu quickly hides behind the wall and puts one knee on the floor, her hand gripping tightly her pistol. She can hear footsteps approaching and she gazes at the door, expecting her enemy to barge into the room at any moment. She knows she's sweating profusely - especially after playing cat and mouse for so long - but she knows she can't retreat. Her rival has discovered her hideout, and there's nowhere to escape anymore.

Despite being an assassin for many years, she still can't help feeling slightly apprehensive. She has found herself a worthy opponent, and she can imagine how tense the final confrontation will be. She only has two bullets left in her gun, and she knows the other girl is also running out of ammo. If she doesn't manage to put a bullet in her head, she'll have to engage in a hand-to-hand combat.

"I'm ready, Jurina," Mayu murmurs, gritting her teeth in annoyance, "come and get me."

"Cut!"

Mayu releases a sigh of relief when the director announces the end of the take and she lowers her gun, getting up from her crouching position. She can hear quick footsteps approaching and she tilts her head to her left, a cheerful Jurina soon popping out her head through the door.

"Found you!" Jurina exclaims, a mischievous smile on her lips as she points her gun at her.

"I can't believe you're turning eighteen in two weeks," Mayu mumbles as she absently takes the towel a staff member is giving her to wipe the sweat off her forehead, "you still look like a ten year old to me."

"This is so cool," Jurina quips, ignoring her friend's declaration and examining the fake weapon in her hand carefully.

Mayu rolls her eyes at her friend's childish behavior, watching the crew that's preparing the set for the next scene. It's the final confrontation between the two rivals and also the last scene of the day. As much fun the whole rivalry between two assassins' idea was at first, it ended up being a very tiring shooting.

Judging by the costumes, props, special effects and numerous sets, you can tell it's a pretty high budget shooting. Obviously, the director wanted things to look good on camera for the first duet between the SKE and AKB stars. Jurina - after complaining so much about the song's lyrics - hadn't stopped acting like a little kid all day, having so much fun playing with guns and chasing after Mayu for the purpose of the videoclip. The AKB star had almost forgotten how energetic her young friend could be.

"Let's rehearse the last fight," Mayu announces once she's finished sipping on her water, appreciating the cool sensation against her throat. She really needed the refreshment after such a long chase. And Jurina didn't even break a sweat. Curse the girl and her athletic body. Why did the director decide to make a ten minutes music video again?

"Okay," Jurina answers, letting a staff member take her useless weapon away, before raising her fists in determination.

Mayu's features contort in surprise, amazed that her friend can so easily change moods. One second ago Jurina was playing with her weapon like a kid with its favorite plushy, and now she's glaring at her as if she wanted to murder her. One thing is for sure: she embodies her role perfectly.

"You should play bad guys more often," Mayu declares, getting into her fighting position and taking a step towards her opponent, "it suits you well."

"Wait for it," Jurina replies, her mouth curving up in amusement, "I'll definitely act more once I'm eighteen."

Mayu smiles when Jurina winks at her playfully, before focusing on their next fighting scene. As stressful and tiring this shooting day had been, at least she had the opportunity to spend it with someone she cared about deeply. It was a very rare occurrence, and she had treasured every single minute of it.

 



Jurina's mouth tugs into a broad smile as she listens to the audience shouting her name again and again. She's still trying to catch her breath after dancing the last song of the concert and despite the tiring Oki Doki performance, she still manages to find the energy to scream back at the audience of the SKE theater.

"Thank you!"

The screaming intensifies when she bows to the audience, before waving at them a last time and making her way backstage. As she steps in the dressing room she halts as she notices the pile of presents waiting for her. Her fingers wander on a few of them - smiling now and then as she recognizes some handwriting - before slumping in her chair. Her heart is still beating very fast, and she knows it's not only because of the concert. Today is the best day ever. Jurina Matsui, SKE's ace, just turned eighteen.

When her manager had asked her a few weeks ago what she wanted to do for her birthday, her answer had been swift and clear: she wanted to be on stage. Just by the loud cheers and clapping she had heard just now, she could guess a lot of her fans were present in the room to celebrate her birthday with her. She was the happiest when she was performing, and she wanted to spend that special day with the people that made it possible for her to do what she loved the most. Despite all the joy she was feeling, there was a shadow on the horizon. Rena wasn't here.

In fact, they didn't see each other all day. Even if it was Sunday, Rena had been very busy with work. When Jurina had sent her a text asking her if she could make it in time for the theater performance she had replied she would try but couldn't make any promises. Jurina had hoped to see her make an appearance at some point during the concert. Unfortunately Rena didn't, and despite being surrounded on stage by members she really cared about - Churi included - she still had unconsciously looked for her a few times. Of course, she felt a bit disappointed Rena wasn't able to make it, but she didn't blame her for it. She was well aware how busy the older Matsui was with her extra activities, and she would never want to get in the way of her work.

Half an hour later, after taking a good shower to get rid of the sweat, Jurina makes her way back to the dressing room and starts to get prepared to go home. The process takes a bit longer than usual as she replies to congratulations messages every five minutes on her phone, and she can't help but widen her eyes when she notices the time. All the other members have already left, and she's the last one in the dressing room. That's definitely a first. Just as she's about to leave the door opens and she looks up, staring at the girl at the doorstep in confusion.

"Rena!" Jurina exclaims, not believing the sight in front of her.

"You really believed I would miss your birthday?" Rena asks, carefully closing the door behind her, before gazing at her anew.

"But you didn't...," Jurina's voice trails off, taking a quick peek at her phone to check if she missed a message, before looking up again.

Rena smiles in amusement at Jurina's surprise, momentarily diverting her attention to scan the room, before inching closer when she discovers that they are indeed alone.

"Happy birthday," Rena whispers, locking eyes with the younger girl before capturing her lips.

 



Jurina lets out a frustrated sigh when the blindfold is placed on her eyes, the dressing room soon plunging into darkness. Jurina hears a soft giggle next to her and she pouts, knowing her discomfort is amusing the other girl a lot.

"Why can't you tell me what it is?" Jurina complains, lifting her hand to touch the soft black fabric blocking her eyesight.

"Leave it alone," Rena chides, slapping her hand away gently, before catching it and intertwining their fingers together, "now, be nice and follow me."

Apparently, a few SKE members have prepared a surprise for her eighteenth birthday, but Rena had stubbornly kept quiet when Jurina had peppered her with questions a few minutes ago. Now the older Matsui has blindfolded her and is bringing her to an unknown location, and Jurina has reached her limits. She never was a patient person, and the curiosity is getting the best of her. Not to mention she hates being kept in the dark, both literally and figuratively speaking.

Jurina finally nods, defeated, understanding her protests are having no effect whatsoever on Rena, before silently following her as she leads her out of the room. A few seconds later Jurina subtly tries to lift the blindfold to take a peek, but knows her plan has failed when she hears a soft groan by her side.

"Jurina," Rena warns, and the young Matsui - even if she cannot see a thing - can almost imagine Rena shaking her head in disagreement.

"Rena," Jurina protests, lowering down her hand at the girl's disapproving tone, "you really can't tell me where we're going?"

"No," Rena answers, suppressing a laugh at the girl's impatience, "it's called a surprise for a reason."

At one point Jurina catches a voice in the corridor and she tilts her head to the sound, immediately recognizing it.

"Ryoha!" Jurina exclaims, a tinge of hope filling her chest, "tell me what's going on!"

"I'm sorry, Jurina," the young girl stammers in a small, shy voice, "I can't."

Jurina grumbles at the young member's reply, understanding she's not going to get any help from her either.

"What did you do? Did you go all Gekikara on them?" Jurina mutters.

"What do you mean?" Rena asks, halting her steps to gaze at her curiously.

"Ryoha cannot refuse me anything," Jurina explains, waving her free hand in the air, "so you had to scare her off for her to keep quiet like that."

Jurina frowns when her declaration is met with silence. She kind of expected Rena to laugh or come back at her with a clever retort, but she didn't consider that option one second. She can feel Rena pulling her hand and they resume their walk - the silent treatment she's receiving really starting to unsettle her - before the older Matsui speaks up again.

"Am I that frightening?" Rena murmurs.

Jurina doesn't miss the slight apprehension in the girl's voice and she mentally curses herself. She only meant the whole 'Gekikara' thing as a joke, but the older Matsui has taken her words a bit too seriously. For a minute, she forgot how sensitive the girl can be on this particular subject. Rena's recent shy attempts to get closer to some young members haven't gone unnoticed but unfortunately, it seemed most of them were still unable to utter a single word in her presence.

"Of course not," Jurina answers, carefully choosing her words as she knows Rena is going to ponder each one of them, "but you know how easily impressed the young members can be."

"Right," Rena murmurs.

"Can I take the blindfold off?" Jurina pleads, willing to take a look at the girl as she can feel the doubt still present in her voice.

"Absolutely not," Rena scolds her.

Jurina releases a small sigh at the girl's stubbornness and she pulls her hand, the gesture instantly making Rena stop.

"Don't think about it anymore," Jurina murmurs, lifting her free hand to search the girl in front of her, before moving forward and resting her forehead against Rena's, "I was just messing with you."

Rena can feel a few looks on them but she ignores the attention, relishing the affectionate moment instead.

"I'm sorry for being so impatient," Jurina declares, taking a step back, before slightly squeezing Rena's hand, "please lead the way."

Jurina raises her head in curiosity at Rena's silence - wondering if she has successfully managed to ease her mind - before feeling a soft kiss on her forehead.

"It's okay," Rena answers, a small smile forming on her lips, before tugging on her hand and moving forward anew.

The theater's front door suddenly opens and Rena halts as she recognizes the two members. For a moment she wonders if the whole plan is going to fail and she freezes - apprehensively tilting her head to Jurina - before mentally rolling her eyes at her own stupidity. Jurina is currently blindfolded and probably wondering why she stopped in the middle of the corridor again. She definitely can't see the two members in front of her. A small sigh of relief leaves Rena's lips and she responds to Yuki's waving hand with a smile, before resuming her walk.

The stage finally comes into view and she releases Jurina's hand when she's standing in the middle - removing her blindfold - the young girl jumping when the silence gets suddenly broken by a group of people shouting cheerfully 'Happy birthday'. Jurina blinks a few times as she gets accustomed to the light, before widening her eyes when she sees all the girls standing in front of her, her features contorting in surprise as she notices a cake on a table, and a few unexpected faces.

"You said you were stuck in Tokyo!" Jurina stammers, pointing an accusing finger at Mariko, before turning to Mayu, "And you," Jurina's voice trails off, glaring at her AKB friend, "I have no words for your outrageous lies."

"Happy birthday," Mariko exclaims, taking a step forward and ruffling Jurina's hair affectionately, "I can't believe my baby is now an adult."

"Well, technically, she's not," Mayu retorts, shaking her head in disagreement, "not before twenty."

"Mayu," Jurina grumbles, rolling her eyes at her friend's 'technicality'.

"A young adult then," Rena offers, brushing gently Jurina's shoulder and sending her a smile when Jurina tilts her head to look at her.

"Come on, blow the candles out," Churi suggests, motioning the cake in front of her.

Jurina doesn't wait any longer and moves forward eagerly, taking a deep breath and leaning over to blow out the two blue candles - representing the letters one and eight - standing right in the middle of the chocolate cake.

"Did the stage performance exhaust you that much?" Mayu teases, shaking her head in amusement when the flames are still fiercely standing at the end of the sticks after Jurina's failed attempt.

"Of course not," Jurina retorts, frowning at the strange occurrence, before taking another deep breath to try and blow the candles out again. The flames wave a few times at the action and Jurina's features contort in victory as she believes she has succeeded, but she quickly decomposes when the flames stubbornly refuse to bend to her will.

"What's going on?" Jurina groans, not believing the sight in front of her and glaring at the offending lights intensively.

Jurina hears a soft chuckle next to her and turns in curiosity, witnessing a very amused Yuki who's covering her mouth with her palm, her laughing intensifying when her reaction owes her a soft elbow from Mayu.

"I'm sorry," Yuki exclaims, ignoring her girlfriend's protest on her right, "I just couldn't hold it anymore."

Jurina frowns at her reaction - failing to understand what's so funny - before noticing the way Mayu is grinning widely.

"What did you do," Jurina mutters, taking a peek at the candles to try and assess what's the problem with them, before looking back at Mayu when she fails to understand.

The room falls in a deep silence as Jurina's question stays unanswered - her eyes falling on each member in desperate need of an explanation - only to find amused smiles in return. Rena tries hard to stifle her laugh the best she can, before deciding Jurina's torment has lasted long enough.

"They are trick candles, you can't blow them out," Rena explains finally.

You can almost see the gears turning in Jurina's head as she stares at the candles dumbfounded, before shaking her head in amusement when she understands she has been fooled by her clever best friend.

"Well done Mayu," Jurina chuckles, admitting her defeat, "I surely didn't see that coming."

The theater gets filled with laughter as the other members soon join her, before Jurina takes a bite of the chocolate cake when Mariko gives her a fork. A satisfied sound leaves her lips at the pleasant sensation on her tongue and she takes another bite, enjoying the slight hazelnut taste. When she's had enough she takes a step back and goes to sit in a chair at the front row of the theater to unwrap a few presents, while taking a peek now and then at the members that are enjoying themselves - and her cake - on the stage.

"Do you like your surprise?" Rena asks, taking a seat by her side and glancing in interest at the unwrapped book in Jurina's hand.

"I don't like it," Jurina replies, laying Ryoha's present on her lap before tilting her head to Rena and sliding her hand inside hers, "I love it."

Rena's mouth tugs into a smile and she gently rubs Jurina's knuckles, before leaning over to give her cheek a soft kiss, "I'm glad."

 



Rena checks the time on her watch for the fourth time, a groan inadvertently leaving her lips as the painful reality hits her. She had left the television studio in a hurry - cursing her interview unexpected delay - and was now late for the former AKB member's birthday party. She almost wanted to urge the taxi driver to go faster but the request never left her mouth. It would be very useless with so much traffic and, most of all, awfully improper. Much as she wished for some sort of divinity to save her from this nightmare, she knew her prayers were not going to be answered. She was going to be late, and there was nothing she could do about that.

Thirty minutes later the car finally stops in front of the restaurant and she steps out, swiftly thanking the driver with a polite smile, before turning apprehensively towards the building. Holding on tightly onto the plastic bag that contains the birthday present she moves forward, her fingers immediately grasping the door handle.

For a second, Rena really wonders if she's not at the wrong place. The restaurant is awfully quiet and as she carefully looks around, she fails to spot any familiar faces. That's why she's a bit relieved when a waiter approaches, as she knows she'll definitely need the help.

"I'm looking for Miss Shinoda's party," Rena declares.

The young short, dark-haired man frowns at her request and Rena almost believes she's truly at the wrong address, before the waiter's features lighten up in recognition.

"It's over here," he replies with a slight bow, showing a door on the far left corner of the restaurant.

After thanking him Rena walks towards it - pausing momentarily in front of the 'private' sign - before pushing the door in determination.

The atmosphere of the room contrasts immediately with the first room she just went through. Indeed, Rena is immediately surrounded with laughter and loud chatting and she lets her gaze wander around the room, her eyes falling on each guest. Yuko Oshima, Haruna Kojima, Minami Minegishi, Atsuko Maeda, Minami Takahashi, Itano Tomomi, Mariko Shinoda... That's definitely a rare sight, something you don't have the chance to witness anymore now that half of them have graduated.

Rena suddenly feels a bit out of place in the presence of so many first generation members. Even if she's well acquainted with all of them, she can't help but feel a bit shy surrounded by all these famous AKB members. She has felt this way from the moment she joined the group and somehow, it still hasn't completely left her. She's still very impressed each time she has to speak with one of those stars.

She's not naive: she knows she only owes her invitation to Jurina. If her relationship with the younger girl had not progressed so much these latest months, she would never have been invited to Mariko's birthday. In fact, she almost wanted to decline when Jurina had offered her to come - predicting the uneasiness she was currently feeling - before relenting when she had seen how much her presence would please the young Matsui.

Speaking of which, the SKE ace is clinging to the birthday girl and chatting with her eagerly. Rena is too far away to hear anything but she can imagine she probably said something funny as Mariko's mouth suddenly tugs into an amused smile, ruffling the girl's hair affectionately. Rena knows she should make her presence known, but she can't help but take advantage of the fact the young girl still hasn't noticed her to watch her. She really wouldn't mind spending the next few minutes simply looking at her silently. Recently, she's been doing it much more than she would like to admit, whether it is when the young girl is sleeping by her side, or when she's chatting with other members. In fact, it was now really hard to look away each time her eyes fell on her.

 



Mariko unwraps the present, her features contorting in surprise when she discovers the book.

"Jurina told me you were into cooking," Rena explains, watching as the older girl flips through the first pages curiously, "this is a very good book. I use it a lot."

"Thank you Rena," Mariko says, closing it and smiling at her, "I'll make good use of it."

"You're welcome," Rena replies, before absently taking a peek at the younger Matsui who's engrossed in a conversation with Yuko and Haruna at the table.

"I like seeing her so happy," Mariko declares, following the older Matsui's gaze, before locking eyes with Rena, "you know she's like a little sister to me."

"I do," Rena replies.

After this affirmation Mariko starts to speak about the younger girl and Rena listens carefully, not missing the fondness in her voice as words leave her lips. She can feel her own heart progressively warming up and she nods each time the older girl turns to gaze at her, knowing how lucky Jurina is to have such a person in her life who loves her unconditionally.

"Anyway," Mariko finishes, laughing a bit when she realizes she has been hogging the conversation for so long, "Jurina may act tough on the outside, she has a very sensitive heart. Please take good care of her."

Rena is momentarily taken aback and she ponders over her words. It's not the fact Jurina has confided in Mariko that surprises her. In fact, she didn't expect any less from her as she knows how close they are. No, what startles her is the way the former AKB member is looking at her with a seriousness you don't often witness, as the older girl is known to love goofing around. A few seconds later Mariko hasn't looked away and Rena guesses she's expecting some sort of reply.

"I promise I'll do my best."

"Thank you," Mariko smiles, holding her gaze a little longer, before noticing a figure approaching out of the corner of her eye and tilting her head in curiosity.

"Mariko, what are you doing? It's time for dessert," Jurina interrupts.

"Oh right," the former AKB member exclaims, making swiftly her way back to the other guests.

"What were you two talking about?" Jurina asks, watching curiously the older Matsui who's following Mariko's retreating form.

"What do you think?" Rena smiles in amusement, "our precious Jurina."

Jurina can't help but slightly blush, a groan leaving her lips when she hears the older Matsui giggling at her reaction, "stop it."

"They are bringing the cake," Yuko announces suddenly, moving swiftly towards the wall and switching the light off.

Jurina freezes at the unexpected occurrence and a small gasp escapes her lips, her heart soon starting to pounder in her chest.

"Look at me," Rena demands, catching Jurina's hand. She's well aware that the girl is afraid of the dark, and the slight tremble she feels as their palms meet doesn't surprise her.

"I can't see anything," Jurina stutters, her voice now shaking as she looks around the dark room in desperate need of light.

"Of course you can," Rena affirms, squeezing her hand reassuringly.

Jurina focuses on the older girl in front of her anew and squints her eyes, before indeed catching a faint glimpse of Rena's silhouette. It's impossible to discern more than that, but the sight still manages to soothe her.

"See," Rena murmurs, slowly moving forward as she herself manages to discern a bit more Jurina's features, "everything's fine."

Jurina releases a small sigh of relief and she can feel her body progressively relaxing, her racing heart mimicking its action and also slowing down. Out of the corner of her eye she notices a sudden small light in the darkness and she turns around, watching as Atsuko steps inside the room and brings a birthday cake to the table. All the members are now gathering around it, the waving flames slightly dancing on the ceiling as Atsuko sets the cake on the table carefully.

"We should go and join them," Rena suggests.

Jurina nods and follows the older Matsui as she moves forward, before catching her hand. "Rena," Jurina murmurs, inching closer when she has the girl's attention, "I'm not afraid anymore."

"What do you...?" Rena begins to ask, but she fails to complete her question when Jurina suddenly claims her lips. Even though her features contort in surprise at the unexpected occurrence she immediately responds to the kiss, not missing Jurina's touch on her skin as she cups her cheek.

"I'm not afraid anymore," Jurina repeats.




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 3 [WMatsui] (14/02/15)
Post by: SNSD.ProudPinoy.WMatui on February 14, 2015, 09:15:57 PM
Dude, you just made my Valentine's Day!! ^^ I was like all sad and moping around but when I read through this it definitely warmed my insides  XD  Absolutely beautiful!!!  :cry: ^^ Jurina is finally not afraid when it comes to their relationship and it just seems so fulfilling <3 WMatstui <3 I love it!!! :twothumbs     Thanks for the update ;)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 3 [WMatsui] (14/02/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on February 15, 2015, 02:23:33 AM
Quote
"I'm not afraid anymore," Jurina repeats.
This line is perfect!  :inlove:
Rena is definitely more troubled than she admits by the Gekikara comment. Since Jurina is overcoming her apprehension of their relationship, will she help Rena next?

Reading this chapter has made this Valentine's Day sweeter than any chocolates I've eaten. I hope you've had a lovely day as well, and thank you for the update!  :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 3 [WMatsui] (14/02/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on February 16, 2015, 01:17:48 AM
oh my god!!
this chapter is soooooo sweet!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: sophcaro on February 27, 2015, 10:36:48 PM
CHAPTER 4



Jurina can hear the ruffling of clothes through the door and she arches an eyebrow, wondering why her friend is taking so long. Mayu has been in the bathroom for ten whole minutes now, despite only having so few pieces of clothes to put on. Jurina definitely didn't believe her present would keep the AKB star so occupied. As minutes go by she tentatively leans a bit on the bed where's she sitting, trying to catch a glimpse of the girl through the half-opened door. Mayu has forbidden Yuki and her to take a look at her until she was done but as usual, curiosity was getting the best of her. However, as subtle as she was trying to be, it seemed nothing could go past the clever otaku.

"Don't peek, Jurina!" Mayu shouts, closing the bathroom door immediately, Jurina only briefly having the time to catch a glimpse of a hand, which is not exactly what she was aiming for.

"I wasn't!" Jurina retorts, quickly regaining a sitting position on the bed by Yuki's side, surprised her action didn't go unnoticed.

"Liar, I saw you!" Mayu's voice sounds firm and loud through the door, and Jurina doesn't miss the faint click as Mayu decides to lock it, definitely putting an end to any potential future attempt the young girl may have to take another peek.

"How did she...?" Jurina trails off - her voice barely a whisper as she stares defeated at the closed door - before looking back at Yuki in puzzlement.

"I believe she saw you through the mirror," Yuki chuckles, patting lightly Jurina's shoulder in a comforting gesture.

A sigh leaves Jurina's lips as she retrieves her phone from her pocket - checking her messages absently - while not missing the few frustrated groans occasionally leaving Mayu's mouth.

"You're sure you don't want any help?" Jurina suggests tentatively, only to hear her friend stubbornly refuse her offer a few seconds later.

"Don't bother, she won't come out until everything's perfect," Yuki says, raising a disapproving eyebrow at Jurina, "and what were you expecting anyway? You bought her a cosplay of Mikasa Ackerman!"

"Why do I sense you don't like her?" Jurina inquires, leaving her phone aside to gaze at the older girl curiously.

"She's a great anime character, but that's not the point," Yuki retorts. "Have you seen the apartment? She's everywhere: on the walls, on the shelves. If I didn't establish boundaries, she would even be in our bedroom!"

Jurina raises an amused eyebrow at the older girl's sudden outburst, her eyes then wandering around the bedroom. It seems Yuki has indeed done a very good job: no sign of Mikasa Ackerman anywhere. It's nothing short of a miracle.

"Don't get me wrong," Yuki continues, her voice now more steady and calm, "I love Mayu and I knew what I got myself into when I asked her to move in with me but sometimes, she tends to go a bit overboard."

"A bit?" Jurina scoffs, staring back at her in disbelief, "are we talking about the same person?"

"Fine," Yuki admits, a soft chuckle escaping her lips, "a lot."

The sound of boots on the floor suddenly distracts them and they divert their attention to the door in expectation, only to hear the creaking sound of a stool being moved and Mayu taking a seat on it to remove her boots. According to the few - unfortunately incoherent - mumbles they can catch, she's still not satisfied.

"I hear you," Jurina continues, her attention back on Yuki when it becomes clear Mayu is still not ready to come out, "Mayu has always lived her passions to their fullest. She doesn't care what people think, and she's not afraid of speaking her mind. I think that's what I like the most about her."

"What a passionate speech. Are you hiding something from me? Should I be worried?" Yuki teases.

"I guess I can't help it when it comes to Mayu," Jurina smiles. "She has always been here for me, even during the rough times."

"I know," Yuki replies, brushing Jurina's shoulder gently, "and I'm glad she has such a dear friend. Even when you're not here, she talks a lot about you."

This time both girls are taken off guard as the door opens abruptly, a visibly upset Mayu at the doorstep.

"Why did you tell her that?" Mayu protests, placing her hands on each side of her waist, "now she's going to act all cocky around me."

"You talk a lot about me?" Jurina inquires, grinning from ear to ear.

"See, what did I say!" Mayu exclaims, pointing an accusing finger at Jurina before composing herself and motioning to her outfit, "anyway, what do you think?"

"Something seems wrong," Yuki declares, cupping her chin thoughtfully and studying the small girl's face, "Does Mikasa have such long hair?"

"She did at first, but then she cut them short," Jurina replies with a nod, mimicking Yuki's actions and watching Mayu's features carefully. "And the bangs..."

"The outfit!" Mayu exclaims, waving her hands in the air in frustration, "I'm talking about the outfit!"

"I'm sorry, I was convinced you were talking about your hair," Yuki replies on a light tone, before turning to Jurina in fake surprise, "did you believe she was talking about the outfit?"

"Definitely not," Jurina shakes her head, mimicking Yuki's baffled expression, "it had to be the hair."

"Stop it you two," Mayu mutters, trying hard not to let her anger explode, "and tell me how the costume looks on me."

"It's perfect," Yuki laughs, catching her now fuming girlfriend's hand, and squeezing it briefly, "don't change a thing."

"Yes," Jurina chimes in, winking at the AKB's star playfully, "I could almost believe I'm in the presence of the great Mikasa herself."

"There's no need to exaggerate," Mayu rolls her eyes, before taking another look at herself, a pleased smile moving to her lips, "thank you Jurina, it's a great birthday gift."

"You're welcome," Jurina replies, smiling back at her when Mayu moves to kiss her cheek, "now, what do we do?"

"What about a karaoke?" Mayu suggests, her smile soon dropping at the lack of enthusiasm she's facing.

"I don't mind," Jurina replies finally when Yuki chooses to stay quiet, "but don't forget I'm going back to Nagoya tonight. I have to be at the train station at 5 PM."

"Don't worry," Mayu waves a reassuring hand at her, the joy immediately back in her eyes, "you'll catch it on time."

Jurina doesn't have time to add another word that Mayu has already exited the room and is - according to all the noise she's making - preparing hastily the game console in the living room. Jurina chuckles as she witnesses Yuki's defeated expression by her side and she moves a comforting hand to her shoulder, patting it lightly. It was karaoke time and apparently, the AKB member had every intention of making good use of the three hours left.

 



Rena was starting to wonder if the odds weren't against her. Delayed TV shows and photoshoots seemed to be the new trend lately. What was going on with this business? Was punctuality now an updated notion?

It's already dark outside when Rena makes her way to the stage door of the SKE theater. The concert ended 45 minutes ago and unfortunately, she was late for her date with Jurina. Again. Thankfully, the young girl did not seem to mind too much these recurrent occurrences. Jurina had replied to her text saying she would make good use of the time anyway, as she wanted to rehearse Rivalry's choreography.

Rena couldn't help but worry a bit when she read her words. She knew the young girl wanted to be fully prepared before the first performance of the song, but she had just been through a two-hour concert. Where could she find the energy? Jurina still didn't know the limits of her body and had a tendency to work too hard. It seemed she didn't learn much from her few trips to the hospital. Rena sometimes tried to reason with her, but it was like talking to a brick wall. It was common knowledge both girls were really different - from their personality to their way of thinking - but if they had one thing in common, it definitely was their stubbornness.

Rena catches the upbeat music as soon as she steps in and she unconsciously speeds up, making her way to the dancing room. The place is now empty as all the members have left, and Rena figures Jurina is probably the last living soul present in the theater. Rena recognizes the last verse of the song as Mayu's voice reaches her and she turns the handle, her eyes falling instantly on the dancing girl. The music comes to an end and Jurina is about to start it again, when she suddenly spots the older Matsui at the doorstep.

"Rena!" Jurina exclaims, a pleased smile moving to her lips, soon transforming into an amused one, "I was starting to believe you had forgotten me."

Despite Jurina's teasing tone Rena can't help but feel slightly guilty and surprised. She is awfully late - actually way more than she announced - and the sight of the young girl welcoming her without uttering a single complaint is definitely unexpected. After all, Jurina is quite famous for her impatience, but it seems she has improved a bit on that aspect of her personality.

"I'm sorry," Rena says, watching as Jurina uses a towel to wipe the sweat off her forehead, "I really did my best."

"No need to apologize," Jurina replies, bending over to catch her bottle of water on the floor and taking a sip of it.

"How is your rehearsal going?" Rena inquires as she approaches, her features slightly contorting in worry as she notices Jurina's soaked white shirt. The young girl definitely didn't go easy on herself in her absence.

"Not exactly as I expected," Jurina admits after setting aside the more than welcomed refreshment. There was a particular step that was causing her some problems during the second verse, and her inability to get it right was starting to frustrate her. "Can I ask you to wait a bit? I'm still not entirely satisfied, and I'm afraid I won't be able to get it off my mind if I don't try again."

"Of course," Rena replies, although a bit hesitantly as she roams Jurina's body in concern, "but do you think it's reasonable? You seem pretty exhausted."

"I'm fine," Jurina assures, placing a quick peck on Rena's lips, before trotting back to the music player, "I promise it won't take long."

 



Jurina's mind screams in joy when she finally manages to execute the choreography flawlessly. It had taken her a bit longer than she had expected, but it was definitely worth it. Now, she was well prepared, and more than eager to perform the song on stage with her AKB friend.

"Rena, I nailed it," Jurina exclaims, before looking over her shoulder when her words are met with silence.

Twenty minutes ago, the older Matsui had taken a seat in a corner of the room and occupied herself with a book while waiting for the young girl to finish. According to the item now laying on her lap and her closed eyelids, it seemed Rena had midway decided to take a nap.

"Rena," Jurina murmurs once she's in front of the sleeping form, shaking her arm softly. The action doesn't fail to provoke a reaction and Rena progressively stirs, gazing at the girl hovering over her, "You should have told me you were tired, we would have postponed our dinner."

"No, I'm fine," Rena replies and she accepts the extended hand, before covering her mouth to suppress a yawn. "Are you finished?"

"Yes, I'm just going to take a shower and we can leave," Jurina announces, already turning on her heels to retrieve her bag full of very needed fresh clothes. Just as she's about to grab it and leave the room a pair of arms encircles her waist from behind, preventing her from making another move.

"You know you're beautiful when you dance?" Rena whispers, resting her chin on her shoulder.

"I didn't notice you were looking," Jurina replies, her hands moving to join Rena's and meeting her eyes in the mirror in surprise. She definitely did seem pretty engrossed in her book the whole time.

"Jurina," Rena smiles, her slight amusement noticeable in her voice as she replies, "I always am."

Jurina doesn't miss the soft touch on her skin as Rena's right hand moves from her waist to her neck - brushing away strands of hair that managed to escape Jurina's loose ponytail - before leaving a trail of lingering kisses against the nape of her neck.

"I'm all sweaty," Jurina protests softly and she tries to extract herself from Rena's embrace, in vain, as the older girl chooses to tighten her hold on her waist and continues her ministration.

"Alright," Rena relents at the second attempt and she lets Jurina retrieve her bag, not before stealing another kiss, this time on the lips. "Don't take too long, we have a date to go on."

 



"Really?" Jurina exclaims in disbelief when both girls take a seat in the restaurant and Rena voices her desire to eat something spicy-free, "are you sick?"

"Stop it," Rena protests, brushing away the offending hand now placed on her forehead in fake concern, "I don't always eat spicy food."

"Since when?"

"I agree that I like it a lot, but it's not healthy to eat spicy food all the time," Rena declares, before going through the menu with great interest. "Plus, I like to try new things, and this restaurant has a good reputation," she explains, before looking up as she catches the sound of a chuckle, meeting Jurina's amused eyes instantly. "I can't believe it, you were making fun of me!" Rena scolds, slapping the menu against the table in disapproval.

"And you were answering so seriously," Jurina laughs.

"Anyway," Rena trails off, now quite eager to change the subject, "what does your mother think about you staying at my place so often?"

"Not much," Jurina admits as she grabs the menu to choose what she's going to eat, "she's pretty used to it by now and don't forget I slept a lot at Churi's apartment these last few months."

"That's right," Rena nods. Jurina had always been a very affectionate person, and it seemed Akane shared the same pattern. "And what does Akane think about that? Doesn't she miss you?" she teases.

"I don't believe so," Jurina smiles. "I know Airi and her are spending a lot of time together recently."

"Yes, they are doing a lot of catching up," Rena affirms. "Honestly, I was a bit afraid. Not only about their relationship, but about mine with Airi as well," Rena suddenly pauses as she realizes what she just said, and she raises her eyes in apprehension from the menu.

Rena didn't hide Airi's confession to Jurina, but she still felt ill-at-ease mentioning it. As a result, she really wished it had not slipped her tongue. Jurina had not said much when she had admitted Airi's feelings for her, but her displeased expression had been enough information.

"It's okay, you can talk about it," Jurina assures when she notices the older girl's hesitation, "I don't mind."

Albeit the fact Jurina knew Rena rejected Airi, it did bother her to know the girl had harbored such feelings for the older Matsui. After all, she had been jealous of Airi at the time. She always believed they were more than just friends, and the kiss she had witnessed that day had only reinforced this feeling. She didn't even believe Churi at first when she assured her nothing was going on between them. That's why it took her quite some time to accept the fact that Airi had loved Rena in a romantic way, and even more to realize it wasn't the case anymore. Jurina still didn't fully comprehend it, but it seemed Airi had managed to do something she herself had never been able to do. Move past her feelings for Rena.

"It's terrible to witness someone's heartbreak, especially when you're the cause of it," Rena says when Jurina prompts her to continue, "I was so afraid of losing her. I honestly don't know what I would have done if she had distanced herself from me."

"Rena," Jurina murmurs, placing a comforting hand on hers as she notices budding tears in the very emotive girl's eyes, "it's over now. Airi and you are good friends again."

"Yes, we are," Rena replies, a small smile grazing her lips. "You know, if this awful situation taught me something, it's that how bad you heart breaks, it can still be mended."

"Yes it can," Jurina whispers. She knows Rena is not realizing it as her thoughts are currently on her best friend, but her words are really hitting close to home. For a while, she believed she would never be able to forget those words that caused her so much pain at the hospital but unexpectedly, time had been a great ally.

 



"Tell me, I've been wondering something for a while now," Jurina declares when both girls leave the restaurant and make their way to Rena's apartment, "Why do you never call Akane by her nickname? All her friends do, but I've never heard you call her Churi."

"Maybe because I don't consider her as such?" Rena replies, not missing Jurina's sudden surprise as she tilts her head to look at her. "Don't get me wrong: Akane is a nice girl, but we're not friends."

Jurina is momentarily at a loss for words and she averts her eyes to the dark street in front of her, pondering over her affirmation. She truly believed the two girls had gotten closer lately - witnessing them speaking to each other more often than before - but it seemed she had misinterpreted the nature of their relationship.

"Do you think you'll ever be?" Jurina asks tentatively, halting when they arrive at a crosswalk and the red light prevents them from moving ahead.

"I know you want us to get along, but that's not how it works," Rena replies gently, not missing the hopefulness in the young girl's eyes. "Maybe we will become friends, maybe we won't. You can't predict nor force these things."

Jurina merely nods, failing to find any good retort. She had almost immediately clicked with Churi and she really enjoyed her company, but she had to admit the possibility that not everyone might be feeling the same way about her older friend. After all, she wasn't herself really close to Airi either.

Plus, she was well aware that Rena and her were two very different people, and her recent words only served to reinforce this feeling. Jurina was a very affectionate person - not afraid to cling to the members she liked - and she had no difficulty forming bonds and chatting with people. Obviously, not the same could be said about the older Matsui. She was a private person, definitely more distant and cautious.

Both girls finally arrive at Rena's apartment a while later and Jurina watches as Rena retrieves her key from her bag, before voicing out loud what has been on her mind for a few minutes.

"You don't open your heart easily."

Jurina's statement takes Rena by surprise and she pauses momentarily as she's turning the key in the lock - pondering over Jurina's words - before resuming the action and pushing the door. It's true that - much as she appreciates the company of many members - they are very rare those she considers true friends. In fact, much as she searches her brain for names - going through all the relationships she has forged in six years - only one manages to emerge: Airi.

If truth be told, she had at one point wondered if her shyness - and image - were not truly preventing her from forming new bonds. She was well aware that the younger members were still not keen on approaching her - even less talking to her - and it still bothered her. It seemed they pictured her as an unreachable person, and although she tried to get rid of this image, it annoyingly refused to leave her.

Regarding the older ones, she never managed to form a connection like she had with Airi. There was just something about her that made them click almost immediately. Only a few words had been enough, and Rena knew this person would be important in her life. Not only did Airi share her passions, she understood her like no one did. She never judged or pried vainly and somehow always seemed to know what she had on her mind. Of course, she still had her inner sanctum, but she didn't keep much from Airi. She didn't need to. She trusted her completely.

That's why she had been so scared when the girl had confessed and she had rejected her. She refused to imagine a life without her friend by her side, but the eventuality had crossed her mind more than a few times during that period. Thankfully, her worst nightmare never came true, and she didn't have to experience the dreadful void.

"I like to choose carefully the people I want a relationship with," Rena explains, raising her eyes to watch Jurina who's taking off her black leather jacket, "because once they find a place in my heart, they never leave."

It was evident Airi was currently occupying a large place in her heart, but as she watches Jurina and responds to her warm smile, she realizes suddenly that she's not the only one anymore.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: kuro_black29 on February 27, 2015, 10:59:46 PM
Thanks for the update author san  :kneelbow:
waiting for the next chapter... :hiakhiakhiak:
Yatta~  :on gay:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on February 28, 2015, 12:28:08 AM
magnificent as ever.
Thanks for the update!
worth the wait for the chapters.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: Monica on February 28, 2015, 03:44:08 AM
quero mais!!!!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: Haruko on February 28, 2015, 05:26:12 AM
omg rena is just.. so romantic
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on March 01, 2015, 06:01:28 AM
omg rena is just.. so romantic
^Rena says the sweetest things and it just melts my heart.

Quote
It was evident Airi was currently occupying a large place in her heart, but as she watches Jurina and responds to her warming smile, she suddenly realizes that she's not the only one anymore.
Hopefully there's room for more friendships, especially between her and Mayuki since they're very important to Jurina as well. I'm curious now if Churi thinks of Rena as a friend since she definitely is a lot more affectionate and open.

Thanks for updating, and I like the interaction between Jurina, Mayu, and Yuki! Poor Yuki always being forced into karaoke.  :lol:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: junrena on March 02, 2015, 01:29:45 PM
thanks for the update,
I love Wmatsui :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: KashiwagiRena on March 11, 2015, 01:28:10 PM
Ahhh,update soon author-san :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: Monica on March 11, 2015, 03:41:22 PM
Quero mais
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: junrena on March 12, 2015, 08:26:51 AM
please update


 :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: MisakiShishido on March 14, 2015, 06:47:14 PM
I swear, I felt like slapping myself in the face for not noticing such a gem in this forum!  :banghead:

Author-san, THIS FANFIC OF YOURS IS SHEER BRILLIANCE!!!!!!!!!!!  :inlove:  :heart:

I took like, 3 days+ to read 'Heartbeat' from the beginning till the end and also caught up with 'Partners' and there are times where I get overly frustrated over how Jurina/Rena acts (especially J with her insecurities about her feelings & relationship with Rena) and no worries, in a good way!  :cathappy: You made me 'feel' the 'feels' embodied in your 2-series fanfic. And it's written really nicely that it flows into my mind word by word, making me 'see' the whole fanfiction play like a TV drama right in front of my eyes. It's just...... outstandingly captivating, and it has motivated me to work harder on my fics!  :thumbsup:  :heart:

The fact I wasn't able to put down your fic even before I slept was a huge deal  :lol: That was how much I loved this series. Everyone compliments each other fantastically well, all thanks to your great way of penning it down for us readers  :bow:

I can't thank you enough for both 'Heartbeat' and 'Partners'! And I can't wait for the update on 'Partners'!!!   :w00t:

P.S. I don't know how many times I repeated your trailers, especially the trailer for 'Partners' for some weird reasons XD Atama no naka JET~
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: taeki on March 20, 2015, 11:02:53 PM
Hi!
I've started liking AKB just a month ago and I haven't read too many fanfics, but your fanfic is the best I've read so far! (You're a very talented writer)
Really like the story and the way you write Jurina and Rena here~ love them both so much <3

Really looking forward to your next update! and probably going to check out everything else you've written XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: AKB48ForeverLove on March 22, 2015, 03:45:47 AM
Can't wait to see :((
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: sophcaro on March 24, 2015, 03:13:22 AM
Thanks to everyone who left a comment on chapter 4. I deeply appreciate it. I'm glad this story still manages to attract new readers (thanks MisakiShishido and Taeki for your messages!) and I'm sorry for taking so long to update.


Okay, so I'm facing a dilemma with chapter 5, as it contains an explicit sexual scene. I wanted to try and cut out the explicit parts to still be able to post it here on the forum, but after doing so, I realized the whole thing didn't make much sense anymore. Plus, I didn't really know what I could/could not post here, so I finally decided to completely cut it out, and only post the first part of the chapter here. I'm afraid you'll have to go and read it on my tumblr (http://sophcaro.tumblr.com/post/114457828433/partners-wmatsui-chapter-5) or at Archive of our Own (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3165980/chapters/7952142) if you don't mind reading that kind of content and wish to read the rest. Sorry for the inconvenience!




CHAPTER 5



When Jurina had asked her to choose what movie they were going to watch tonight, Rena had pondered over her question thoughtfully before turning towards her movie collection. Her index was now slowly sliding on the covers in search of an interesting one, until suddenly pausing as she read a title that brought sparkles into her eyes.

From the brilliant plot to the beautiful music, everything contributed to make Howl's Moving Castle a transcending experience. However, there was a small problem: it was an animated movie. Much as she loved them, it wasn't exactly Jurina's case. She stared at the cover now in her hand at length - knowing Jurina had not seen that little gem - truly debating whether it was a good idea.

"Did you find one?" Jurina's voice sounded from the couch, jolting her out of her thoughts at once.

No, she had to choose another one if she didn't want to have a napping Jurina. Just as she was about to put the DVD back on the shelf she felt a pair of arms encircling her waist from behind, and a chin on her shoulder.

"You want to watch that one?" Jurina asked, studying the cover in curiosity.

"No, it's an animated movie," Rena replied. Her nostalgic side really wanted to revisit one of her best cinematic experience, but a little voice inside her head told her she could not let her emotions cloud her better judgment. Jurina would never survive a two-hour animated movie.

The last time they watched one together it was in December, when Airi had invited Akane and Jurina to the cinema. The latter had claimed she was not going to fall asleep, but Rena had not missed the way the young Matsui's head had leaned over to her side a few times during the screening, obviously dozing off.

"It's fine, we can watch it," Jurina affirmed, catching swiftly the DVD from her hand as she was about to put it back.

Rena knew it was a very bad idea and she thought about her next move, watching the young girl who was making her way towards the television and switching the DVD player on. "Are you sure?"

"Absolutely!" Jurina exclaimed as she tilted her head towards her, her thumb and first finger forming a perfect 'o' in assurance.

Rena searched her mind for a clever retort - already listing all the good reasons to not watch that movie with her - but no words left her lips when the title appeared on the screen, and Jurina pulled her towards the couch.

 



It was now one of her favorite moments: the two main protagonists were flying over the town - a frightened Sophie gripping the sorcerer's arm tightly - while watching life unfolding under her feet. This magical passage - enhanced by the beautiful soundtrack - never failed to bring tears to Rena's eyes. Curiosity prompted her to shift her attention to the young girl by her side - wondering if she would see the same emotion reflected in her eyes - only to meet two very closed eyelids instead.

Rena screamed inwardly. It was one of the best moments of the movie, and Jurina was missing all of it. She should have trusted her instinct and not relented to Jurina's very convincing sweet smile. Her left hand moved towards Jurina's arm in order to wake her up but as she noticed her peaceful expression, she stopped herself at the last second. It was beyond her understanding how could anyone fall asleep in front of such a masterpiece but a smile nonetheless moved to her lips, and she placed a soft kiss on Jurina's forehead. Somehow, she didn't have the heart to get mad at the beautiful, sleeping girl.

 



"I don't remember falling asleep," Jurina retorted when she exited the bathroom, shaking her head in disagreement. She definitely didn't take a nap; of this she was certain.

"How does the movie end, then?" Rena asked, an amused smile forming on her lips as she turned a page of the volume 4 of Ad Astra. She couldn't believe the young girl was still insisting her closed eyelids were only the fruit of her imagination.

Jurina paused at the doorstep of the bathroom, her eyes falling on the older girl reading a book in bed. "Er," Jurina started, trying hard to recall what she was referring to. She could visualize quite well the ending titles, but there was a blank before that. Her unusual failing memory - coupled with the fact she was feeling very much awake - could only mean one thing. Rena was right. As usual. "I'm sorry."

Jurina's apologetic tone dragged Rena out of Hannibal's fight against the Roman Minucius, and she raised her gaze, laying her book on her lap. "Don't worry about it," she smiled, her eyes then slightly widening in surprise at the view of Jurina's white tee-shirt.

Albeit the fact that she was absolutely sure Jurina had never wore it once, it still somewhat looked quite familiar. Rena closed her book and put it on the bedside table - her reading glasses following the same path - before her gaze fell upon Jurina again as the young girl was making her way towards her side of the bed.

Rena's brow furrowed as she blinked at the piece of clothing through the dim light of the bedside lamp - trying hard to recall where she had seen it before - until the picture of a beach and two palm trees finally did the trick. "Isn't that the tee-shirt we bought in Hawaii?"

Startled eyes immediately looked back at her, and Jurina's fingers paused on the bedcover as she was about to get in. "I can't believe you remember."

Now that Jurina was close enough Rena could distinguish the small red 'Aloha' sign at the bottom, and what happened that day came to the forefront of her mind. "I do," Rena replied, while a still very bewildered Jurina finally entered the bed. "You were desperate to have it the moment you laid eyes on it but you had no money left, so I bought it for you as a gift."

Jurina nodded, feeling Rena's fingers tracing absently the letters of the Hawaiian greeting. "You have a good memory, it was more than a year ago."

"I don't know either why I recall that moment in the shop," Rena admitted. It was indeed a very random event which, additionally, followed a very long day of shooting on the beach. "Memory works in the strangest ways."

"It's true," Jurina conceded. She didn't always understand why she sometimes remembered very trivial things when she failed to recall more important matters. However, contrary to Rena, she knew perfectly why that particular moment was still engraved in her memory. "I don't know what I would have done without your help."

"You would have harassed someone else?" Rena teased, suppressing a laugh when Jurina turned her head the other away in embarrassment.

"That's not true," Jurina protested, crossing her arms over her chest in disagreement.

"Oh, come on," Rena exclaimed, tugging lightly at Jurina's sleeve in amusement, "you know you always get what you want."

Her words seemed to stir something into Jurina as she uncrossed her arms and finally looked at her. Jurina's sudden silence caught Rena by surprise and for a second she wondered if she had said something wrong, before noticing the way Jurina was now moistening her lips.

"Yes," Jurina murmured as she inched closer and their noses brushed against each other playfully, "I do."

Despite Jurina's distracting warm breath against her cheek Rena couldn't help but raise an eyebrow at the cockiness in the young girl's voice. She was so close to come back at her with a clever retort when her lips were sealed with a kiss, and their lips started moving against each other. Rena relished the gentle and familiar sensation, not missing the way her heart was now hammering inside her chest. It was not the first time Jurina was the one initiating a kiss but it still caught her by surprise, the young girl's caresses on her back as she encircled her waist sending shivers down her spine.




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: DC2805 on March 24, 2015, 02:16:31 PM
Hi author-san, one common way other authors did is to post the portions with sexual contents in the "AKB48 Perv Fanfics" section in the forum.  But I realize that you do not have access to "The Perv" forum (indicated by "ecchi"). It is ok, we can go read on your timblr.

Thanks for the new update :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: MisakiShishido on March 24, 2015, 05:02:20 PM
Wow. They finally escalated their relationship  :lol:

I enjoyed the smut update!!! Awesomeness as always~  :thumbsup

Take your time, I'll definitely be waiting no matter how long it is  ;)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on March 26, 2015, 04:40:38 AM
Rena taking charge, I like!  :inlove:
It seems like she always gets what she wants as well.  XD
Take your time updating. You've got Warriors and real life to manage, so we understand that you have other priorities as well.
As always, thank you for the great chapter!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: taeki on March 26, 2015, 12:33:47 PM
You update so quickly (in awe :D) I used to try to write fanfiction too but always got stuck :d

must say awesome chapter  :wub:

my favorite scene is still the one where Jurina kisses Rena when she think she is dreaming ...... but this just comes so darn close heh
theyre just too cute ^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on March 26, 2015, 11:10:34 PM
wooow! Rena and Jurina go so fast now? aren´t?
No matter! I like it!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: Ando on March 28, 2015, 10:42:51 AM
(≧∇≦)
*\(^o^)/*
(^ω^)

Thx a lot for this amazing story~ gonna wait for ur update~

XD


Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: sastio13 on March 29, 2015, 11:38:53 AM
and so I read this part on your tumblr
hehehehehehe
more....
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on May 07, 2015, 12:09:09 AM
up! This fic!
If it stay on the back pages it is difficult to find the fic.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: sophcaro on May 14, 2015, 02:17:51 AM
CHAPTER 6



Mayu Watanabe is starting to wonder if the odds aren't against her. So many times she complained about the childish outfits the wardrobe department was always giving her, to no avail. As important she believes to be in the group - she is not AKB's star for nothing - her words never have the slight effect on the people in charge of the costumes' design. Whereas her eighteen year old best friend - Jurina Matsui to not mention her - didn't need to open her mouth a single time to get the coolest outfits, she was left with the pinkest fluffiest dresses in the history of mankind.

That's why she wasn't optimistic at all when she pushed the dressing room's door, already expecting a dress waiting for her for her first Rivalry's performance on a television show. However, she couldn't help but pause in surprise in the middle of the room when she discovered two outfits - one white and one black - and no sign of a dress. To make sure she wasn't being delusional she approached her slightly trembling fingers to the incredible sight - taking one hanger then the other to make sure there wasn't a trick somewhere - until she realized her sight was truly not deceiving her. No, no sign of a dress. Was this a miracle? Had her prayers finally been answered?

No. The odds still were against her. That's a fact she discovered a few minutes later, after trying to put on the white pair of pants that she was apparently going to wear, considering her name written on the tag. Trying being the key word here, because they were so awfully tight, she couldn't manage to pull them all the way up. What did she do to deserve this? Just when she was finally going to wear an outfit that did not involve the color pink or something fluffy, she was completely unable of putting it on. And of course, it was too late to ask for another pair. The performance was in fifteen minutes. God. The odds really are against her.

Mayu steals a glance at the SKE's ace who entered the room a few minutes before, starting to envy her pair of black shorts. Despite the fact Jurina arrived after her, she was almost completely dressed. She had put on her pair of shorts and her matching black shirt in the blink of an eye, and was now taking a seat to put her flat long black boots on. Even worse, she was accompanying all this effortless act with a soft humming of Nakama no Uta, a smile plastered on her face. One thing is for sure: her best friend was really happy right now. Too bad she was feeling the complete opposite.

"These pants are so tight!" Mayu exclaims after another fruitless attempt, taking a seat and exhaling deeply in frustration. She figures she probably needs a divine intervention at this point if she wishes to sing her duet with Jurina.

A curious Jurina tilts her head towards her friend, and she watches her as she buries her head into her hands helplessly. "Need any help?"

Mayu glances back at her offer, following her movements as Jurina gets up slowly and approaches. "I'm not sure what you can do. These pants are just too small."

"Or maybe you need to lose some weight," Jurina suggests, an amused smile dancing on her lips at the groan Mayu's mouth immediately produces in reply. "Get up, I'll help you."

The AKB's star follows her instructions - wondering how on earth her friend thinks she'll be able to solve her annoying wardrobe problem - until she sees her slightly bending down and grabbing the hem of her pants that are stuck under her knees. Mayu arches a doubtful eyebrow at her obvious intention and crosses her arms over her chest - truly believing Jurina is never going to be able to gain a single inch - until the white cottony fabric suddenly hits her behind as Jurina pulls it up in one swift movement.

When Jurina straightens up Mayu stares back at her, mouth agape, not believing what just happened. She struggled for almost five minutes, how come Jurina managed to do it in barely five seconds?

"You just need to button it up and you're good to go," Jurina affirms, a small smirk at the corner of her mouth. "Now, what do I get in return?"

"What?" Mayu stammers, still under the shock of this unexplainable thing that just happened under her eyes, before noticing in confusion Jurina's mischievous expression. "My gratitude?"

"Not enough," Jurina shakes her head.

While buttoning up her pants Mayu narrows her eyes at her friend's sudden odd behavior, before understanding where she's getting at at the sight of a pair of lips quickly approaching hers. Thankfully, her good reflexes enable her to cleverly avoid it, and she tilts her head left at the last second.

"Come on," Jurina protests, closely following her footsteps as Mayu moves towards the mirror to check her outfit, "I'll make it quick. You won't feel a thing."

"Is that what you promise all your victims?" Mayu scoffs, tilting her head to the right to avoid Jurina's new attack.

Mayu hears her friend's frustrated sigh but ignores it, her fingers moving to her white shirt when she discovers she missed a button.

"You missed another one," Jurina points out a few seconds later.

"What? Where?" Mayu exclaims, lowering her gaze and desperately failing to see what Jurina is referring to. Suddenly, her peripheral vision catches Jurina's sneaky intention, and she moves away just in time to avoid another kiss.

"Nice try," Mayu rolls her eyes at her friend's stubborn attitude. You would believe years of pushing her away would make her understand it was totally useless to try, but it seemed it was doing quite the opposite. Jurina truly had a wide imagination when it came to stealing kisses. Good thing she was a very resistant girl.

Just when she believes Jurina will try another futile attempt the door suddenly opens, and both girls tilt their head in curiosity. Mayu mentally sighs in relief when she discovers the newcomer is Rena, knowing her presence will allow her the respite she deserves. Indeed, Jurina isn't paying attention to her - her eyes now glued on the older Matsui - and the AKB's star takes this opportunity to grab the white jacket from the hanger and finish getting dressed, knowing she won't need to watch her younger friend's every move anymore.

"Hi," Rena says, responding to the smile Jurina is sending her, before taking the costume waiting for her performance of the new single of the Team Surprise, and examining the matching blue jacket and skirt as well as the white shirt and black tie.

"Hi, Rena. You haven't seen Yuki?" Mayu inquires, casting a look at the clock on the wall. There are only ten minutes left until the beginning of the recording, and she's starting to wonder if the older girl is going to make it. Yuki did send her a text an hour ago to warn her she was going to be a bit late. Apparently, her previous interview got a bit delayed.

"I have not," Rena replies, tearing her eyes away from the costume in her hand, and not missing Mayu's worried expression. "Our song is after your duet. There's still some time."

While Rena gets busy getting changed, Jurina watches her own reflection in the mirror, debating how she is going to do her hair. She enjoys making some changes to her hairstyle from time to time and today, she wants to match her AKB's friend's one. "Mayu, are you going to attach your hair?"

Mayu tilts her head towards her at her words, briefly pondering over her question, before shaking her head softly. "No, I think I'm going to let it down."

"Alright," Jurina nods, checking herself again in the mirror as she starts to carefully brush her long silky black hair in preparation for the performance.

"Your hair is getting pretty long," Rena declares as she takes a seat next to her. "Are you going to cut it?"

"I don't know," Jurina trails off, stealing a glance at the older girl who's now wearing her blue skirt, and buttoning her white shirt. "I was thinking I could let it grow a bit more."

"Are you sure?" Rena exclaims, a bit surprised by her affirmation. She clearly recalls hearing the young girl complaining a few times about how long it was taking her to dry her hair now that it was so long.

"I know, I don't always sound happy about it," Jurina replies as if she could read her thoughts, sending her an amused smile through the mirror, "but the result is worth the effort."

"I agree," Rena murmurs absently, taking a look at her own reflection. Maybe it was because she now was used to it, but she didn't mind anymore the time she needed to spend to take care of her long hair. Not only she believed it suited her features well, it also fitted her costumes perfectly.

A few minutes pass by while everyone silently finishes to get dress, Jurina slipping into her last piece of cloth - a black leather jacket - before she curiously turns towards the older Matsui when she's finally ready.

"What about you? Any big change in mind?" Jurina asks, following Rena's fingers as she's carefully tying the knot of her black tie.

"Maybe," Rena trails off, her attention still very much on the task at hand. "I was thinking of dying my hair brown."

"Permanently?" Jurina's voice pitches up in astonishment. It wasn't the first time Rena tried something new but, somehow, she always came back to her usual style at some point.

"That would be the plan," Rena nods, a smile grazing her lips as she notices her interlocutor's surprise. "But not now right now. Maybe in a few months."

"Alright," Jurina murmurs, extending her hand and running her fingers through Rena's hair gently. "I liked that style you had during that movie you did."

"Gift?"

"Yes, that one. You looked a bit..." Jurina trails off, retracting her hand and looking for the right word to describe how she felt when she watched her counterpart's role in it. She looked so different from the girl she knew, but in the meantime, she couldn't help but be impressed by her performance. Rena truly was a born actress. "Wild."

"Wild?" Rena chuckles, giving her her full attention now that she's done making final adjustments to her tie. She truly didn't expect such a word to come out of her mouth. Especially not to describe her.

"Yes, wild," Jurina repeats, emphasizing on the last word. "You know, I think everyone is mistaken when they think Rena Matsui is a sweet innocent girl."

Rena's mouth tugs into an amused smile as she witnesses Jurina's playful expression, accompanied by a soft caress on her knee. She didn't believe she would ever think such a thing, but she kind of missed the flirty Jurina these last few months. As very cute a shy Jurina was, a confident one was more than enticing.

"It's time, Jurina," Mayu suddenly clears her throat, catching both girl's attention. Jurina tilts her head towards the short girl who's now waiting by the door and turning the handle, and a soft giggle escapes her lips at her serious expression.

"Coming, rival," Jurina singsongs, winking at her playfully.

Rena arches an eyebrow at the exchange, suppressing a laugh when Mayu rolls her eyes at Jurina's cheeky behavior. Her attention gets drawn back to the girl in front of her when she feels two arms encircling her neck, and a kiss on her cheek. "See you later."

Rena responds to Jurina's display of affection with a warm smile, before watching as both friends head out of the room swiftly. A few minutes later - just as Rena was starting to wonder if her AKB friend was really going to make it on time - a slightly out of breath Yuki barges in the room, and Rena listens with amusement to her friend's recent issue with a seemingly very slow taxi driver.

 



Jurina opened slightly the black curtains of the hotel room, just enough to take a peek outside. Albeit the fact it was only 7:30 am there were already a few people walking down the streets, and Jurina absently followed a few ones - briefly wondering where they were heading to - until her eyes fell on the small park nearby. There were no children to be seen playing on the dark blue slide at such an early time, but her attention got drawn to the large cherry tree standing proudly in the middle of the place. It was that time of the year when people would take pictures in front of its ephemeral pink flowers, and enjoy a picnic under its large branches on the week-end.

The sight was truly magnificent, and Jurina wondered how long it had been since she had been able to really pause and enjoy it. So many times she had passed in front of a blossoming cherry tree over the years, to only briefly glance at it. When did she become so busy she couldn't even partake in such a simple activity? The thought momentarily brought sadness into her eyes but she quickly shook it off, refusing to dwell on it, before she closed the curtains again.

Her footsteps led her back to the bed and she sat on the edge carefully, contemplating the older Matsui who was still sleeping. Jurina was well aware of what she had been missing during all these years, but she didn't have any regret. She loved being on stage and bringing joy to people. It was her reason for getting up every morning. But most of all, she refused to imagine a life without the girl who shared the same surname. They had been through so much together these past seven years. No one knew her better than Rena. But who could have foreseen this unpredictable evolution in their relationship? She loved Rena with all her heart, and she hoped nothing would ever stop this fluttering feeling from filling her chest every time she laid eyes on her.

When, after a while, she finally looked away from her lover's peaceful expression, her eyes absently fell on Rena's red tee-shirt, and her mouth immediately tugged into an amused smile. She had not really paid attention to it the night before - her eyes almost immediately shutting from weariness as soon as her head touched the mattress - but now, she had to refrain herself from laughing at the view. Two humanized trains were - as incredible as it may seem - dancing together.

The sight was just too hilarious, and Jurina wondered where on earth Rena had managed to buy such a thing. Wait. Didn't she mention a while ago receiving a few gifts from the railway museum in Nagoya? What that tee-shirt part of it? But most of all, where did she keep it hidden all this time? How come she never noticed it before? All her questions stayed unanswered and her amused expression turned into a mischievous one, knowing she had to do something about it. She just simply couldn't let it go.

While keeping a cautious eye on Rena she grabbed carefully her phone that was laying on the bedside table, knowing she had to immortalize such a moment. Unfortunately, it was at this precise moment the sleeping girl chose to stir, and Jurina barely had time to lean forward to take one picture that a pair of eyes fluttered open and looked back at her.

"Jurina?"

The young SKE member hid the phone behind her back swiftly, even though it was already too late. Rena had not missed the faint click of the camera, and she was now slowly taking a seat in bed, confused. "Were you taking a picture of me?"

"Maybe?" Jurina trails off, trying to sound as evasive as possible. She was hoping the older girl would let it go and she slowly retreated from the bed, until Rena caught her wrist abruptly. It seemed her attempted escape had come to an end.

"Why would you do that? I look terrible in the morning," Rena protests, her voice still a bit hoarse from sleepiness, while her other hand fixed her bangs instinctively.

Jurina kept silent but her eyes inadvertently fell onto the two dancing trains. She was trying very hard not to laugh, but a soft giggle ended up escaping her mouth nonetheless. She just couldn't keep it to herself anymore. "I think your fans need to know how truly committed you are to your passions."

Rena arched an eyebrow at her declaration - puzzled - and very much failing to understand what she was referring to, until she glanced down at the piece of clothing Jurina was staring at and it hit her. "No Jurina, you are not posting this."

Jurina tried to back away but Rena was now holding tighter on her wrist, her eyes full of determination. "Why? Are you not proud to be a densha otaku?" Jurina teases.

"I am very proud, but my fans don't need to see me in my pajamas," Rena growls, trying to catch Jurina's phone. Unfortunately, after a few energetic but fruitless attempts, she had to face reality. Jurina was just too fast for her. "Alright, do as you wish."

Rena's hold on Jurina's wrist diminished and Jurina stared back at her in astonishment as she laid down on the bed again. She never truly intended to post that picture, but Rena's reaction was more than unexpected. Was she going to quit so easily?

"You really don't mind?" Jurina asks, curious eyes falling on her as she moves forward and leans over her. Right now, she would give anything to understand what was going through Rena's head, as her expression was completely unreadable.

"If you want to post this picture, then do it," Rena replies, closing her eyes in the apparent intention of going back to sleep.

Jurina's mouth opened to produce an answer but no words left her lips, completely taken aback by the older girl's behavior. Rena was always very cautious of what she posted on her own account, so there was no way she was going to let her leak such a picture. "You're not mad, are you?"

Small brown orbs looked back at her and an innocent smile adorned Rena's pale rose lips. "Of course not."

Jurina didn't fully comprehend the sudden change of heart when Rena suddenly leaned forward to capture her lips. A few minutes ago, she seemed more than eager to retrieve the white device and now, she was passionately kissing her like nothing happened. It didn't make any sense, but all her questions vanished into thin air when Rena gently pushed her against the mattress and started leaving a trail of kisses along her jawline.

Jurina couldn't help but lightly shudder when Rena finally reached her earlobe and softly sucked on it. It was her most sensitive spot, one that Rena had cleverly discovered a few nights ago. She couldn't help a moan from escaping her lips at the overwhelming pleasure. Rena's ministrations were putting her mind in such a daze that she failed to notice the fingers that were moving upwards onto the bed sheet, and sneakily approaching the phone still in her hand. When she finally felt it slipping from her grasp it was already too late, and she barely had time to open her eyes to witness Rena retreating and going through her phone.

"There, deleted," Rena announces, a proud expression on her face as she places casually the phone back into her hand.

Jurina blinked a few times in confusion - trying to understand what had just happened - until it hit her and her jaw dropped. "You tricked me."

"You really believed I would let it go?" Rena smirks, hovering over and briefly tracing patterns on Jurina's chest, before whispering into her ear huskily. "Good thing I know all your weaknesses by now."

When Rena looked back at her mischievously Jurina found herself completely speechless. A part of her wanted to come back at her for what she had done, but her brain - currently filled with both confusion and shock - was incapable of imagining any form of retaliation.

A ringtone suddenly disrupted the quiet atmosphere of the hotel room and Rena tilted her attention towards her phone, getting out of bed. The joyful melody of Dreams come True's song Ring! Ring! Ring! immediately came to an halt when Rena stopped her alarm clock. She placed the device back on the bedside table, before gazing at the young girl who was still laying on the bed, completely frozen. "Come on, Jurina. We have a handshake event to attend."

Jurina - lost in thoughts - watched as the older Matsui moved towards the bathroom, not missing her small amused smile just before she passed the door. Jurina was still completely incapable of uttering a single word when she finally sat up a few minutes later. Today, she had discovered Rena Matsui's unexpected manipulative side. It was utterly frightening.

 



After getting rid of her last piece of clothing Rena cautiously dipped a finger into the water, before turning the tap off and stepping inside the bath when she considered it was finally at the right temperature. A soft sigh left her lips at the pleasurable sensation against her skin and she laid down, relishing the silence of her hotel room as she shut her eyes and tried to relax.

As soon as the handshake event had ended she had joined her hotel alone, knowing Jurina would join her later when her interview would finally be over. Rena had not missed the way the young Ace was far more busy than before now that she was eighteen. Jurina seemed to enjoy it very much - never liking being kept apart from late activities in the past - but this change in her schedule was reducing even more the time they could spend together. This handshake event - as tiring as they always were - had at least enabled them to see each other, thanks to their booth cleverly placed next to each other. Even if the activity evidently prevented them from speaking too much between them, just being close by for a whole day was a luxury they couldn't refuse.

Just as she is beginning to doze off the sound of the front door opening catches her attention and she flutters her eyes open, hearing a few seconds later a familiar voice calling her.

"I'm in here," Rena says, surprised by her slightly hoarse voice. She doesn't miss her sudden sleepiness and she wonders how long she stayed in the bath. The water is still quite warm, but she's well aware of her bad habit of sometimes falling asleep during the activity.

Two brown eyes fall on her as Jurina pushes the bathroom door a few seconds later, leaning against the doorframe as she gazes at her playfully. "Don't fall asleep."

A soft giggle escapes Rena's lips, knowing her hoarse voice has betrayed her current state. To be honest, it also isn't the first time the young ace found her taking a small unintentional nap in the bath. Rena doesn't miss the way the young member slowly lets her gaze wander her nude form through the water, and she straightens up a bit in the bath, extending her hand. "Join me?"

This time, it's her turn to appreciate Jurina's slender body as she more than willingly obliges and undresses, before stepping inside the bath cautiously. Rena encircles her waist gently when Jurina lays down and settles her head against her shoulder. A few minutes pass by as they relish the presence of each other quietly, Rena occasionally letting her fingers travel the girl's body on top of her.

"This is nice," Jurina murmurs finally a while later, intertwining their fingers together. "It's been a while since we've taken a bath together."

Rena frowns immediately at her affirmation. It was common knowledge that a lot of members liked to share a bath together, but she certainly never partook in such activities. That's why she couldn't understand what in the world Jurina was referring to. "Have we ever taken one before?"

"You don't remember?"

"Not at all," Rena retorts.

"I was around twelve," Jurina starts, searching her memory as she's trying to recall more about it. Despite clearly remembering taking once a bath with Rena in the past, some details surrounding the moment are still a bit blurry. "I think it was after the recording of an AKB videoclip. I was in very high spirits that day."

"When are you not?" Rena teases, getting a growl in reply.

"Anyway," Jurina continues, trying to ignore the older Matsui's sudden small laugh, "I don't know how I did it, but that day, you finally accepted to take a bath with me."

"Really?" Rena arches an eyebrow. She clearly remembers the young girl's annoying persistence about it over the years - despite her always immediate refusal - but definitely not relenting to it. "You probably managed to wear me out."

"Maybe," Jurina trails off, a smile forming on her lips at the playfulness in the older Matsui's voice, "but it was different at the time. It was an innocent moment between two friends."

"It still looks very innocent to me. We're only taking a bath."

This time, Jurina frees herself from Rena's embrace and stares back at her, her expression changing into a sulking one. "You know, I'm still mad at you."

"You are?" Rena exclaims, not believing Jurina is still thinking about this morning. Yes, she may have been a bit cruel by using her weak spot against her, but she couldn't take the risk of having her leak such a compromising picture. It was simply inacceptable.

"Alright," Rena leans forward until their lips are merely inches apart. "What are you going to do about it?"

Jurina's expression softens at Rena's husky voice and she gazes down at those tantalizing pink lips - her heart now beating faster into her chest - before claiming what's rightfully hers.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: junchan48 on May 14, 2015, 06:58:38 AM
YAHOOOOOOO~
AN UPDATE FINALLY CAME~~~
Poor Mayu~ But blame your super cute face XD
That's why staff always give you a cute dress rather than a cool outfit~
And Rena being aggressive>0<
I love this side of her, but can you make Juriboy be the dominate in the other 'smuty' chapter?
Pleaseeeeeeee>,<
Honestly, I always read from your tumblr~

Can't wait for the next one~
Thanks for the update, author-san^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on May 14, 2015, 10:48:30 PM
What joy you have given me today, when I entered jphip and see you've updated.

Very good the chapter, I love the interaction of Mayu and Jurina, they are really great together.
Of course Rena and Jurina, tender moment in the bath.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on May 15, 2015, 04:50:54 AM
An update!!  :inlove:

This story is a nice contrast to Warriors, since we get to see Rena teasing Jurina more here. Rena can be quite sexy scary even without being Gekikara.  XD

Thank you for the wonderful chapter!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: MisakiShishido on May 19, 2015, 02:40:06 AM
Such a seductress, Rena-san can be :3

JuriMayu moment was pretty darn humorous and then WMatsui moments just made me smile like an idiot at my phone while reading xD

Glad to have seen this updated after my exams ended~ such a treat! Thanks Author-san~  :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: niineechan on May 21, 2015, 03:47:46 PM
aaarghhh....
this is so damn sweettt..!!!
LOVE IT! >_<
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: sophcaro on June 04, 2015, 01:51:30 AM
Poor Mayu~ But blame your super cute face XD
That's why staff always give you a cute dress rather than a cool outfit~

I know right, she's so unlucky in that department. Honestly, it makes me laugh each time I see her on stage with fluffy dresses :lol:

And Rena being aggressive>0<
I love this side of her, but can you make Juriboy be the dominate in the other 'smuty' chapter?
Pleaseeeeeeee>,<

I wouldn't say she's aggressive, but she definitely knows what she wants, and how to cleverly obtain it  ;)

Juriboy? Who's that? I only know of Jurina, as in a girl :P That said, if you prefer Jurina's boyish side, I believe Warriors will suit your tastes more ;) And I don't know what you mean by 'other smuty chapter'. I only wrote one and that's enough... for now ^^'

Very good the chapter, I love the interaction of Mayu and Jurina, they are really great together.

I have so much fun writing JuriMayu. To be honest, at first, there was supposed to be more of them in Heartbeat, but the plot prevented me from doing so, so I'm quite happy that I'm able to write more about them in Partners. However, I've been missing a bit JuriChuri lately, so Churi might make an appearance very soon ^^

This story is a nice contrast to Warriors, since we get to see Rena teasing Jurina more here.

The dynamic between Jurina and Rena is indeed the complete opposite in both stories, and that's what I love about it: being able to completely switch mood from one story to another.

JuriMayu moment was pretty darn humorous and then WMatsui moments just made me smile like an idiot at my phone while reading xD

I'm glad you felt this way, because that's what I was aiming for!

aaarghhh....
this is so damn sweettt..!!!
LOVE IT! >_<
Thank you new reader!


On a side note, I'm currently working on the next chapter of Partners, so please be a bit more patient guys! Thanks for reading and commenting ^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on June 08, 2015, 01:17:08 AM
I love JuriMayu and JuriChuri, them friendship of course.

Thanks for answer us.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: sophcaro on June 11, 2015, 12:35:46 PM
Due to Rena Matsui's recent announcement, and considering the very realistic side of Partners, this fanfic is on hold for the time being. Rena being my kami oshi until now, I need a bit of time to digest the news. Fear not, it doesn't mean I'm dropping anything yet (as I don't want to make any rash decision) and there's a chance I'll resume it once the pain will have subsided enough. Only time will tell. Thank you for your understanding! In the meantime, I'm continuing my other fanfic, Warriors (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38906.0).
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: niineechan on June 11, 2015, 07:19:31 PM
daijoubu sophcaro-san.  :yep:
i'll patiently wait for it with my loyalty in a cool way...  :peace:
 :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on June 13, 2015, 01:58:41 AM
I'm saddened to hear this, but I'm also very grateful that you posted these for us to enjoy in the first place. Thank you for being such a wonderful writer, and I hope that everything works out for you.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on June 13, 2015, 08:08:39 AM
Rena made the worst announcement possible
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15) - ON HOLD
Post by: sophcaro on July 15, 2015, 06:56:29 PM
It's already been a month since I announced this fanfic was on hold (and two months since the last chapter, time flies...), and I felt it was time to keep my readers up to date, especially since I made a decision about this fanfic recently. I know a lot of you are still hoping for a new chapter - considering the messages I receive in my mailbox - and a part of me is glad (though I must admit, a tiny bit surprised) that you still want to see a continuation to this fanfic, despite the circumstances.

As I'm unfortunately still unable of writing anything close to real life - and Partners was definitely a fanfic I was trying to keep as realistic as possible - I've decided to first finish my other fanfic, Warriors, before ever considering continuing and finishing Partners. I know it's probably not what you wished for, but that's the best I can offer right now. I'm not abandoning Partners yet, but I don't want you to expect an update anytime soon, because it's not going to happen. Warriors comes first, and I really hope I'll be able to continue Partners once it will be over. Only time will tell.

Thank you for your messages and support. I appreciate it!


I'm glad to announce I'm continuing not only Warriors, but also Partners! Thanks for your patience and understanding. I'm all good now :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (6/?) [WMatsui] (14/05/15) - ON HOLD
Post by: Minami-chan on July 15, 2015, 11:03:56 PM
We understand the situation.
And we wait whatever it takes if you decide to continue the story.
I personally this fanfiction is most I like of all I was following, so I do not mind waiting. I'm also reading Warriors.
Thanks for writing to us!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (6/?) [WMatsui] (14/05/15) - ON HOLD
Post by: niineechan on July 16, 2015, 12:45:05 AM
Me, shouting while holding a big bunch of 'support' and 'thanks':
'' I'll wait, Sophcaro-sama...! No matter what....! '' :D
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: sophcaro on July 27, 2015, 02:15:07 AM
No, you’re not dreaming. I’m updating Partners. Don’t ask. I don’t know what happened myself. Does it mean I got my inspiration back? Maybe, maybe not. Too soon to really tell. In the meantime, I’ll hope you enjoy this unexpected update.




CHAPTER 7


Center leaned over the railing of the rooftop, watching absently the scenery in front of her. How many times had she been admiring the view these last few months? She lost count of it a long time ago but somehow, she never got bored of climbing up the stairs to admire the view from its top.

She had finally achieved her goal and reached the top of Majijo a month ago, and nothing could make her more happy. No one was capable of defeating her, and her dear Nezumi had stayed by her side after her victory. Speaking of her quiet friend, a frustrated sigh left Center's lips as her short companion was not admiring the view by her side as usual. An hour ago, she had left the school stating she had somewhere to go, and when she had asked her if she could come with her, she had swiftly declined stating it was a private matter.

Center didn't like it at all when Nezumi was secretive. There had been so many secrets between them, and she surely didn't want the past to repeat itself. Nezumi had assured her she had nothing to worry about - and had even given her a short reassuring smile before leaving - but Center couldn't help but fear what she might do in her absence. She had no opponent to speak of, but Nezumi always seemed aware of things she ignored. Who knew if a new girl had decided to take the top, and Nezumi was planning a scheme to stop her?

Center jolted out of her thoughts when she heard the door leading to the rooftop opening, and she noticed from her peripheral vision the singing girl approaching and leaning over the railing next to her. Center gave her a silent side glance - watching her as she was staring with great interest at a long, dark-haired girl drawing on a bench in front of the school - before tearing her eyes away from her to resume her silent observation of the city.

The moment the cheerful girl joined her on the rooftop, Center knew her peaceful afternoon had reached its end. Indeed, her ears were now starting to bleed at the girl's awful singing - as she was trying to hit some pretty high notes - and she muttered under her breath, wondering how she was going to get rid of her. Center glanced back at her in annoyance, knowing she couldn't deal with the disturbance like she usually did.

When she had reached the top with the help of Nezumi, the singing girl had presented herself in front of her not soon after, stating she wished to be her second in command. Center had frowned at the bold declaration - studying her interlocutor from head to toe in disbelief - before a mocking smile fell on her lips as she shooed her away. She really believed to have succeeded, until Nezumi warned her a few weeks later about a girl who had entered the school in the intention of dethroning her, and the new singing girl had defeated her in the blink of an eye.

Unfortunately, Center wasn't there to assist to the fight, but judging by Nezumi who had witnessed the whole scene, the new girl had very impressive fighting skills. That was why when she had presented herself again in front of her Center had followed Nezumi's advice, and accepted her offer. She didn't want to be bothered by futile threats, and it seemed this girl was more than willing to take care of them on her behalf.

That was why she couldn't exactly snap at her or put her hands on the girl who was currently disrupting her quiet moment. She knew she had to find a better way to get rid of her, without resorting to violent ways. Which proved to be a bit difficult, considering her brain couldn't come up with an adequate solution for her unfortunate problem.

Her attention shifted back to the scenery she wasn't paying attention to anymore - thanks to the annoying presence by her side - until her eyes fell on the girl who was sitting on the bench, focused on her sketch. Center knew her second in command had a particular interest in her, considering she had been watching her intently for the past two weeks. It seemed this stranger lived nearby, considering she always passed by the school and ended up sitting on this same bench to draw for a few hours.

That's it, Center mused, knowing she had just found a way to cleverly push the girl out of her little haven. "What's her name?"

At her question the singing suddenly stopped, and a broad smile grazed her second in command's lips as she replied, her eyes still glued on the girl. "Airi."

Center didn't even know how she managed to discover her name - considering she was pretty sure she had never spoken to her once - but it appeared her second in command was truly resourceful when she set up her mind on something, or in that case, someone. Sometimes, she even wondered if she didn't team up with Nezumi to get the information she needed. Surprisingly, it appeared these two got along well. "Go and talk to her, Bird. You won't reach your objective from this rooftop."

Center could feel her second in command's eyes on her, and she truly hoped her suggestion would not fall on deaf ears. She had reached her limits, and she didn't believe she could tolerate her very high-pitched singing any longer. And, of course, beating her up to make her point was out of the question. According to Nezumi, you weren't supposed to enter a fight with your loyal second in command.

"You think I should?" Bird asked, and this time, Center turned to nod at her. Her second in command's thoughtful expression told her she was truly thinking about it, and she silently prayed that it would work. She really feared that the next words falling from her lips would not be so diplomatic. "Alright."

Center watched her as Bird smiled brightly at her and resumed her singing, before leaving the rooftop a few seconds later. A sigh left Center's lips in relief, gazing at the scenery in front of her. Finally, she had the place all to herself again. Unfortunately, she quickly discovered that her second in command's terrible singing had affected her more than she thought, considering the small headache she was now having. Great.

Center growled in annoyance and pondered going downstairs to take a nap in the classroom she - as the new top of Majijo - was the only one in the right to occupy, before deciding against it. She had finally managed to recapture her beloved rooftop, and she was not about to leave it behind for a simple headache. Center looked over her shoulder in the direction of the sole bench occupying the rooftop, before leaning back from the railing and moving towards it.

The back of her head met the bench as she laid down on it, her eyes gazing at the blue sky distractively. The view was having an appeasing effect on her and she felt her headache progressively diminishing as the minutes went by, as well as her eyelids shutting against her consent. There was no noise anymore to be heard and Center released a small sigh in content, letting her body relax as she slowly drifted off to sleep.

 



Center fluttered her eyes open in annoyance when she heard the voice calling her name repeatedly. She was having quite a nice dream, and a frown immediately crossed her features as she noticed Bird hovering over her. No, this wasn't happening. She had just shooed her away, why was she now disturbing her peaceful nap?

"What is it, Bird?" Center groaned in displeasure. As she took a better look at her, she could now see terror written all over her face. Well, that was an expression she had never seen before on the usually cheerful girl.

"It's about Nezumi."

At the mention of the short girl, Center sat up on the bench quickly, her sleepiness already forgotten. Her eyes widened in surprise, fear taking over her. Had the girl fallen into a trap on her way back? Had she been attacked? Was she hurt? Hundred of questions were piling up one after another in her head, and Bird's silence was not in the slightest helping in easing her mind.

"Say something!" Center grabbed her arms and shook her with energy. Why was she suddenly so quiet, when she needed her to speak more than anything?

"She's been attacked by Gekikara," Bird explained, shivering as if she just had the most frightening vision in her entire life. "I tried to stop her, but Nezumi told me to stay away."

"Idiot!" Center shouted, pushing her away and getting up on her feet. She couldn't fathom why the crazy girl had assaulted Nezumi - it had in fact been months since they last crossed path with her - but none of it mattered. Right now, her only objective was to protect Nezumi at all costs. "Lead me to them."

 



Center's fists were trembling with fury when she barged into the classroom and she witnessed the terrible scene. Nezumi was laying powerless on the ground with Gekikara hovering over her, her bloody fist ready to land on her face.

"Leave her alone."

At the interruption, Gekikara tilted her head in curiosity towards the door, a grin spread on her lips as she recognized the top of Majijo. Straightening up, she took a step back from the injured girl, biting her nails while she watched Center reducing the distance with Nezumi.

"Center," Nezumi exclaimed in disbelief as her left black eye fell upon her form, "What are you doing here?" The sound of footsteps distracted her and she gazed over her shoulder, noticing a frightened Bird at the doorstep.

"I told you to not warn her," Nezumi grumbled, a bit of blood escaping her mouth as she spoke with difficulty. Not only she had not seen coming Gekikara's attack, she also had been the unfortunate victim of the crazy girl's relentless fists. She even suspected to have a few broken ribs, judging by the terrible pain emanating from her back.

"Don't try to speak, Nezumi," Center spoke gently as she helped the injured girl get up on her feet, while keeping a cautious eye on the crazy girl who was watching their every move.

Nezumi obeyed to her command and let her guide her towards the nearest chair, a wince escaping her lips in pain when her sore body made contact with it. Just as she raised her eyes to look at Center she noticed her decided look on Gekikara, and she knew what was coming before it ever began.

"Don't fight her," she grabbed the sleeve of her brown cardigan, catching Center's attention again. "She's not herself. She attacked me for no reason."

Nezumi found herself a bit startled when Center stared at her intensely for a little while without speaking, before her hand approached her left non-injured cheek, and her fingers brushed her skin tenderly. "I can't let her get away with what she did."

Nezumi knew nothing she could say could convince the younger girl, and she watched her in apprehension as she turned around to face the still grinning Gekikara. Much as she wanted to stop Center from entering a fight with the mad girl, she knew she was physically and verbally incapable in doing so. She would have to observe the whole scene from her sitting position, praying Center would come out victorious from the fight.

Now that Nezumi was safe Center focused on her opponent, quickly setting aside the terrible vision of her injured friend. Gekikara was standing just a few feet away from her, but didn't seem to have the immediate intention of fighting her considering she had not moved an inch. Center found her behavior a bit odd but she brushed the thought aside, lifting her fists in determination.

"Come and fight me, Gekikara," Center hissed. "I'm all yours."

A giggle escaped Gekikara as she studied her for a little while without moving, until she tilted her head to the side and gave her a curious look. "Are you mad?"

When it became obvious Gekikara wasn't going to make the first move Center launched herself at her, a smirk on her face when her fist landed immediately on her opponent's left cheek. She was finally going to get her revenge for their last fight, and she was going to enjoy every second of it.

After a few minutes of punching at each other, Center realized that Nezumi was right. There was indeed something wrong with the crazy girl. Her movements were less accurate and quick than usual and as a result, her punches hardly ever managed to really hurt her. Had her previous fight with Nezumi wore her out, or was there another explanation? In the end, the question vanished into thin air. She didn't care about her motives for hurting Nezumi or her weird behavior. She needed her to understand - as well as all the girls who were now watching the fight in the classroom from a good distance - that no one could lay their hands on Nezumi. Otherwise, there was going to be serious retribution.

"I won't let you hurt the people I love," Center shouted, taking advantage of a moment of distraction to grab Gekikara forcibly by the collar of her dark blue jacket.

As they came face to face Center noticed Gekikara's sudden disoriented look and it made her pause for a second, wondering where her unfocused expression was suddenly coming from. Sure, she had not been answering to her blows as effectively as she had expected her to, but she had not paid too much attention to it until now, enjoying too much delivering punch after punch. There were bruises all over her face and blood was spilling from the cut on her lips when Gekikara parted them slightly.

Center widened her eyes in surprise when Gekikara simply nodded, a giggle accompanying her strange reaction. Center's fist stilled in mid air, taken aback by it. Yes, this person in front of her looked like Gekikara, but it wasn't her. Nothing in her behavior reminded her of the strong opponent she had fought and lost against last time.

Center heard Nezumi's small voice calling her from behind and she knew she had noticed her hesitation. Center didn't need to look around to know all eyes were set on her, waiting for her next move expectantly. As the top of Majijo, it was out of the question to be lenient towards a girl who had dared to hurt her most trusted friend, but she couldn't bring herself to finish her. The person standing in front of her was nothing more than a human wreck.

Still torn about what to do, Center suddenly felt the air shifting around her and before she could ever comprehend what was happening, she found herself pushed against the nearest wall, her wrists pinned against it forcibly. Her shocked eyes fell upon the girl preventing her from moving, a face she had not seen in months. "Black."

"Stop it, Center," Black warned her when she tried to break free, "I won't let you hurt Gekikara any longer."

"What?" Center exclaimed in incredulity. Her attention shifted briefly to Gekikara who had fallen to the floor, exhausted, before staring back at the calm but very serious girl in front of her. "She dared to hurt Nezumi."

"I know," Black nodded a little. "She didn't mean to."

"Why are you protecting her?" Center screamed, fighting against Black's hold on her wrists - to not avail against the older girl's strong grip - and she exhaled deeply in annoyance. "Let me go."

"I will if you promise not to attack Gekikara," Black replied, calm as ever. "I'll handle her."

"Let me go," Center repeated in a threatening voice, inching closer to Black in the hope of intimidating her. However, she quickly discovered the older girl wasn't in the slightest impressed by her glare, considering her total absence of fear. Despite that, Center simply refused to relent. Especially not in front of an audience.

Just as she was about to protest energetically again, the hold on her wrists diminished, and she watched as Black took a step back. Center stepped away from the wall and glanced at Gekikara who was still laying on the floor, before pondering over Black's offer. Stepping back in front of the others was not the idea she favored the best, but she was also well aware of the dangerousness of her new opponent. Much as she had never entered a fight with her before, she knew Black was not going to be an easy target. Reason was telling her to avoid a confrontation with her if it was not absolutely needed, and she had already beaten up Gekikara pretty badly. She was not entirely satisfied, but she had taught the crazy girl a good lesson.

"Get her out of here," Center ordered, as she finally made up her mind. "I don't want to see her anymore."

As subtle as it was Center didn't miss Black's relief as she nodded, before kneeling in front of Gekikara. Center placed herself in front of Nezumi protectively, while keeping a cautious eye on the two women.

"Gekikara, it's me," Black addressed the injured girl, helping her sit up on the floor carefully.

"Black," Gekikara murmured in a small surprised voice, finally jolting out of her disoriented state, "what are you doing here?"

"I got worried when you left the apartment in a haste," Black explained, pain filling her heart at the sight of all the bruises on her face, "I was afraid you would do something stupid."

"I couldn't stay," Gekikara stuttered, now avoiding Black's gaze in shame, "not after what I did to the little one."

"Look at me," Black pleaded as she cupped Gekikara's chin and tilted it gently, "I'm not mad at you. You did not hurt him."

Tears filled Gekikara's eyes and she leaned forward, burying her face into the crook of her neck. Black was momentarily taken aback by the girl's behavior but she soon encircled her waist, listening painfully at the soft cry leaving Gekikara's lips.

The room had fallen silent, and Center couldn't believe the strange scene she was witnessing. She didn't know exactly what was going on, but Gekikara's unusual breakdown told her she had done the right thing by letting it go. Her attention reverted back to Nezumi as she realized the danger had passed, and she pulled her into a hug when their eyes met.

She could feel Nezumi tensing at the gesture but she held tight nonetheless, knowing full well Nezumi was never fond of public demonstrations of affection. She had been so afraid when Bird had told her Nezumi had been attacked, that she couldn't help relief filling her chest at the thought that she managed to arrive just on time. Who knew what might have happened if she had arrived five minutes too late? The thought of losing the person who meant so much to her was simply unbearable.

Center loosened her embrace to look into Nezumi's orbs deeply, before leaning forward and leaving a short kiss on her forehead. As she leaned back she witnessed Nezumi's flustered expression and an amused smile grazed her lips at her reaction. She wanted to do so much more to her, but she knew Nezumi would never tolerate more than that in front of an audience. Unfortunately, she would have to wait for them to be alone to show her again and again how much she loved her.

A mischievous smile fell upon Jurina's lips as she leaned over again, surprise flashing in Mayu's eyes at her unexpected action. However, it didn't take her long to understand what she was trying to achieve, and she tilted her head to the side right in time before Jurina's lips could touch hers.

"Cut!"

"I was almost there," Jurina protested as she stared back in frustration at the director who had dared to stop her.

The room erupted in laughter at the SKE's ace remark, obviously enjoying very much the girl's usual playfulness. However, someone didn't seem to share their enthusiasm.

"You're impossible, Jurina," Mayu groaned. "You can't help but try to steal a kiss from me at every given opportunity."

"Of course I am," Jurina exclaimed, looking back at her immediately. "There's no kiss in the script, it's just so frustrating."

"Well, maybe you should have asked the director to add one," Mayu joked, until realizing she had made a terrible mistake by Jurina's thoughtful expression.

Why did she just suggest that? It was no secret Jurina was the director's little favorite, and if Jurina really took her suggestion seriously and asked him, there was a chance he would accept. Thankfully, they had only kissed once in Majisuka Gakuen 4, and she surely didn't want it to happen again in the season 5 they were currently shooting. So why on earth had she opened her mouth without thinking?

"It's not a bad idea," Jurina replied, so lost in thoughts she missed Mayu's terrified expression, "but the script is probably already finished."

Mayu released a breath she didn't even realize she was holding when Jurina sighed in frustration and sat down in the chair next to hers. She didn't even dare to utter a single word after that, afraid it might prompt her young friend to change her mind.

Mayu scanned the classroom absently, watching the crew leaving it progressively. She had just shot her last scene for the day, and God it had been exhausting. Despite rehearsing her fighting scene with Rena a few times before the actual shoot, she knew she would have a few bruises tomorrow. She didn't move fast enough when Rena had pushed her that one time during their fight, and she had hit the table not exactly as she had practiced. She was going to remember her mistake the next few days.

"Do you have other scenes to shoot today?" Mayu asked as she gave a side glance to the slightly out of breath Jurina sitting by her side. Much as she had slightly hurt herself during her fight with Rena, she could guess Jurina would probably end up with more bruises than her. She always gave everything she had during her fights scenes, nevermind the consequences. She could tell Rena had been very careful during their fight - obviously not willing to repeat the unfortunate accident from last season - but Jurina had not hold back one second. And the contented smile currently grazing her lips was not fooling her at all.

"No, it was the last one," Jurina replied as she gazed at her and chuckled. "And frankly, I'm glad. I'm exhausted. Rena can be quite resourceful when she wants."

Mayu smiled back at her, until she noticed out of the corner of her eye a familiar feminine figure approaching them, and she got up. "I'm going back to the hotel. See you tomorrow."

"Alright," Jurina nodded, following her absently as Mayu left the room with Yuki who was waiting for her at the doorstep, until her eyes fell on the girl now standing in front of her.

"I don't know how Mayu does it. Despite all your attempts, she still manages to keep her calm each and single time," Rena teased.

"That's because she loves me very much," Jurina replied on the same tone, shutting her eyes when Rena ran her fingers through her hair affectionately, before setting them on her again when she heard the older girl drawing close.

"I guess," Rena chuckled, leaning forward until their lips were just inches apart, "but if you wanted a kiss so badly today, you could have simply asked."

Jurina's eyes widened in surprise at Rena's bold behavior, wondering if she was really going to kiss her right here and right now. Sure, a lot of crew members had now left the classroom, but there were still a few people currently occupying it. They were far from being alone. Jurina knew Rena wouldn't take the risk of people seeing them in an intimate moment.

"Wait," Jurina started, about to stop her when it seemed she was really going for it, until she saw the lips changing direction at the last moment and ending up on her cheek.

"What?" Rena exclaimed as she leaned back and straightened up, an innocent smile plastered on her face, "Were you expecting something else?"

"Rena," Jurina growled as she witnessed Rena's slight amusement, until she turned her back to her in the intention of leaving. "Don't do that."

Jurina caught the hem of her dark blue jacket just in time, and the older Matsui was starting to turn around to look at her when she felt two arms encircling her waist from behind, pulling her onto Jurina's lap. A soft gasp left her lips in surprise at the unexpected gesture, until she regained her composure and she let her fingers brush Jurina's arm softly.

When she felt Jurina's head resting against her back she intertwined their fingers together, while watching the last members of the crew leaving the room. No one was paying attention to them - and pretty much everybody was used to Jurina's affectionate behavior anyway - and Rena let herself relax into the young Ace's embrace.

Minutes passed by as they simply relished each other's presence without uttering a single word, until the last member of the crew left and Rena knew it was time for them to make their leave as well. Much as she enjoyed the warm body against hers, a long day of shooting still awaited them, and she needed the rest after their intense fight.

"Jurina," Rena murmured, trying to disentangle herself from the girl's arms gently, "Everyone's leaving. We should get going if we don't want them to lock the school and us in it."

Jurina chuckled against her back before relenting and letting her go, until a sudden idea popped up in her head at Rena's words, and she spoke up when Rena stood up and faced her expectantly. "It wouldn't be such a bad idea."

Rena widened her eyes in surprise at Jurina's playful tone, before shaking her head in disbelief. "I don't want to know what's crossing your mind, Jurina."

Jurina accepted the hand offered and she got up from the chair, amusement still dancing on her lips when she followed her quietly out of the room. As they stepped in the corridor they both noticed that - indeed - pretty much everyone had already left, and Jurina froze when she felt a peck on her lips.

Her startled eyes looked back at Rena immediately, but her features progressively relaxed at the loving smile directed at her. Gentle fingers came to squeeze her hand briefly and Jurina responded to the gesture, her heart skipping a beat as they quietly looked at each other. By now, she really believed she knew the older Matsui by heart - that nothing she would do could surprise her anymore - but somehow, she always managed to brighten up her day in the most unexpected way.



TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: Haruko on July 27, 2015, 06:25:29 AM
that majisuka moment was gorgeous!!! but in the end wmatsui was better!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: niineechan on July 27, 2015, 07:03:33 AM
If this is a dream, then it's a dream comes true.:wub: :wub:
Ah.. The bond of the Matsuis.. Dunno what to say.. :wub: :roll:
Awesome job, Sophcaro-san :twothumbs
Thanks alot and keep it up! :bow: :yossi:
Ganbare.. :cow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on July 27, 2015, 11:04:25 AM
thanks thanks thanks a lot!
this update thats a wonderful gift for us!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: junchan48 on July 27, 2015, 01:57:16 PM
F.I.N.A.L.L.Y!!! An UPDATE!!!^o^/
The fight scene is COOL!
And the WMatsui moment just so cheesy~~~>///<
But I need more WMatsui>w<


Thanks for updating this fic, Sophcaro-san^o^
I'll patiently wait the next chapter!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on July 27, 2015, 10:08:22 PM
I like the GekiBlack Majisuka incorporation. The last bit was a nice WMatsui moment (plus that Mayuki slipping off on their own).  XD

Thank you for this very pleasant surprise!  :)
Even if you don't continue this story further, I'm happy that you have written all this so far. Although, I still do hope that your muse comes back to you!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: Archer1992 on July 28, 2015, 05:49:14 AM
Amazing!!!
Continue soon, thanks.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: sophcaro on July 29, 2015, 08:32:34 PM
that majisuka moment was gorgeous!!! but in the end wmatsui was better!

Glad you liked my own little version of Majisuka Gakuen. I always wanted to write more about it after the chapter 5 of Heartbeat, so I really enjoyed delving more into it this time. I probably should do an entire spin off about it, but I don't have enough time  :nervous

If this is a dream, then it's a dream comes true.:wub: :wub:
Ah.. The bond of the Matsuis.. Dunno what to say.. :wub: :roll:
Awesome job, Sophcaro-san :twothumbs
Thanks alot and keep it up! :bow: :yossi:
Ganbare.. :cow:

I'm glad I could make your dream come true!  :P

thanks thanks thanks a lot!
this update thats a wonderful gift for us!

Thanks to you for supporting so much this fanfic. It's a gift to have such faithful readers!

F.I.N.A.L.L.Y!!! An UPDATE!!!^o^/
The fight scene is COOL!
And the WMatsui moment just so cheesy~~~>///<
But I need more WMatsui>w<


Thanks for updating this fic, Sophcaro-san^o^
I'll patiently wait the next chapter!

I liked writing the fight scene. A CenterxGekikara fight has to be epic and bloody! lol

I like the GekiBlack Majisuka incorporation. The last bit was a nice WMatsui moment (plus that Mayuki slipping off on their own).  XD

Thank you for this very pleasant surprise!  :)
Even if you don't continue this story further, I'm happy that you have written all this so far. Although, I still do hope that your muse comes back to you!

Ah, a GekiBlack fan. Glad you enjoyed this chapter :)

Amazing!!!
Continue soon, thanks.

Long time no see! Welcome back!



 
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: Megumi on July 29, 2015, 08:45:27 PM
Looong update!  :bow:
There's a little BlackGeki and CeNezu monent here.  :heart:
Jurina "I was almost here" made me snort out loud  :lol:
I have these fluttering feeling whenever I read your fics sophcaro-san.
Thank you for your updates. Whatever it's Warriors or anything new.
:kneelbow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: MisakiShishido on July 30, 2015, 08:02:42 AM
Wow the whole MajiGaku scene was done so nicely that it's so easily imaginable and... wow... *^*

Loved the WMatsui moment! It was the icing on the cake of this chapter~  :twothumbs

I kind of understand how conflicted you are feeling on updating your fics but please do take your time to digest everything slowly so that you wouldn't react rashly. I'm sure us readers will support your future decisions nonetheless, but I'm really happy that you updated Partners despite all the mixed feelings you have.

Thank you very much for letting us read such a beautiful piece of work!  :thumbsup

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: sophcaro on August 02, 2015, 01:44:25 AM
I’m glad (and relieved) to announce Partners isn’t on hiatus anymore. I want to thank everyone who showed me their support after I voiced my concern about my capacity to continue this story. Believe it or not, it helped a lot. I had a lot of fun writing this chapter and the previous one, comforting me in the idea that my heart wasn’t aching anymore. I’m back for good, and I’m going to keep up with my original plot for this fanfic. In the meantime, I hope you'll enjoy this (long) chapter.




CHAPTER 8



Yuki looked through the rear-view mirror of the rental car, her mouth tugging into an amused smile at the view of the two girls sleeping in the backseat. Rena was leaning against the right window - eyelids tightly shut - while Jurina was laying on the seat next to her, curled into a ball, her head resting on the older Matsui’s lap. Yuki found the view truly adorable, and she couldn’t help but elbow the front seat passenger on her left, while keeping her attention on the road.

“Mayu,” Yuki murmured, trying not to wake up the two Matsui in the backseat, but unknowingly startling the AKB member who was starting to doze off. “Take a look.”

Mayu straightened up in her seat and tilted her head in curiosity towards her, before frowning when she started to give a few pointed looks in the direction of the rear-view mirror. Mayu didn’t trust her sleepy voice right now so she simply did as instructed, nodding after witnessing what her girlfriend was trying to show her. Yes, Jurina and Rena were having a peaceful nap, but who could blame them? Yuki’s habit to be overly cautious behind the wheel was transforming the car ride in a real nightmare.

“Can you drive a little faster, please?” Mayu asked tentatively. She had kept quiet since they departed the train station but she was now starting to feel sleepy, and she knew the summer heat wasn’t the only reason. Yuki’s very slow driving wasn’t helping in any way.

Yuki’s amusement vanished at her suggestion, and she arched an eyebrow in confusion. “Are you complaining about my driving?”

Mayu immediately realized she had said something wrong and she gulped, not daring to look at her girlfriend anymore. She could almost feel her fuming by her side, and her sleepy brain tried to come up with a clever solution for her sudden unfortunate problem, to no avail.

“First my cooking, now my driving,” Yuki continued when Mayu chose to stay quiet. “What next?”

“No, I’m not complaining,” Mayu stuttered, knowing her quivering voice was far from being convincing. “We’ve almost arrived anyway.”

It was not true, especially considering how slowly Yuki was driving, but it was the best her brain managed to offer. However, Mayu prayed it would be enough to calm the older girl. She believed to have succeeded when Yuki didn’t utter a single word after that, until she realized it was only a short respite.

“I think you should find yourself another girlfriend,” Yuki declared, now very calm. “You don’t seem very satisfied with your current one.”

Mayu immediately turned blank - utterly speechless - not believing the direction their conversation just took. Suddenly very much awake, she turned her head towards Yuki swiftly - mouth agape - before waving at her energetically. “What? No! I’m very satisfied!”

A soft giggle escaped Yuki’s lips, shaking her head in amusement at her mortified expression. “Calm down. I was only teasing you.”

Mayu stared at her in shock for a few seconds - not believing she had just been played - before blurting out the first thing that crossed her mind. “Oh.”

“But I’m still not going to drive faster,” Yuki announced, now more serious. “I don’t want to have an accident.”

Mayu nodded before looking out the window, watching the scenery unfolding very slowly in front of her eyes, and soon blinking again to fight off her sleepiness. Trust me, there’s no chance.

 



Rena paused on the doorstep of the house when Mayu opened the front door and invited them in, scanning the place in curiosity. A month ago, Jurina had invited her to spend a week at Mayu’s beach house during the summer and she had accepted, knowing some time off out of the city would give her the short respite she really needed. These last months had been quite hectic, between the SKE activities and her outside jobs, and Jurina’s invitation came along at just the right time.

“Jurina has already been here a few times, she will show you around,” Yuki addressed her, when she noticed her slightly disoriented state. “Once you have unpacked your bag, we can go for a walk.”

Rena gave her a quick nod in reply and took a few steps forward, taking in the kitchen on her left and the living room on her right.

“This way,” Jurina said, and Rena followed her as they penetrated a long corridor, before the young Ace turned the handle of a room and entered.

Rena paused briefly at the doorstep to take a look, and was just about to get in when Mayu’s voice sounded at the end of the corridor.

“There’s another guestroom a bit further on the left,” Mayu indicated, before realizing her mistake when Jurina popped her head out of the bedroom to stare at her - a deep frown on her face - and she backpedaled quickly. “Or you can stay with Jurina, of course.”

“Thank you,” Rena nodded, suppressing a laugh at Mayu’s embarrassed expression, before disappearing in the bedroom with Jurina.

Mayu cursed at herself when she entered her own bedroom a few doors away, her eyes falling briefly on Yuki who was already unpacking her bag, before mimicking her action and her fingers pulled the zipper of her big green bag.

“You don’t want them to sleep together?” Yuki joked.

“I don’t know why I said that,” Mayu sighed as she placed a few clothes in the drawer near her bed, “I think I’m a bit tired.” At the sound of a soft giggle behind her back Mayu stopped what she was doing, surprised, until a groan escaped her lips in frustration. “Stop it. It’s not funny.”

“You’re very cute when you’re flustered, Mayuyu,” Yuki teased, wrapping her arms around her waist from behind, until hearing a small yawn escaping the young girl’s lips.

“You’re really sleepy,” Yuki noted.

“A bit,” Mayu conceded. She surely wasn’t about to admit Yuki’s driving was in part responsible for her sleepiness - especially not after their conversation in the car - so she judged it much safer to blame it on the weather. “It’s the heat.”

“You should rest,” Yuki suggested, placing a quick kiss on her cheek. “We can go out later.”

“No, I have guests,” Mayu protested, despite her already half closed eyelids. “I can’t take a nap.”

“Don’t worry about it,” Yuki shook her head softly, pulling away from the embrace. “I’ll take care of them.”

Mayu wanted to argue but a yawn unintentionally formed on her lips again, and she nodded reluctantly, leaving her bag aside to lay down on the white bedcover. She watched sleepily as Yuki closed the curtains, before sending her way a thankful smile when Yuki shut the door behind her carefully.

 



It had already been two days since the four friend’s arrival at Mayu’s beach house and they had decided, on the third one, to go for a ride. Four bikes were aligned when Jurina followed Mayu into the garage, and she paused in curiosity when she discovered the white one Mayu was currently checking the tires.

“Is that a new bike?” Jurina frowned. Her attention shifted briefly to the familiar dark blue bike by its side - the one Mayu had always used until now - but she definitely didn’t remember seeing this shiny white. After a quick studying of it, she also realized it had more gears than the previous one.

“It is. I wanted a more modern one,” Mayu explained absently, before shaking her head lightly when she kneeled in front of the white bike, and discovered the front tire needed more air.

“Why?” Jurina exclaimed, startled, until her mouth tugged into an amused smile in realization. “You think it will help you win this time.”

Mayu froze - pump in hand - before quickly detaching the tire vale. “Don’t be ridiculous. The previous one didn’t work properly anyway,” she scoffed.

“It seemed to work fine last time I checked,” Jurina smirked. “It’s not the bike’s fault if you can’t pedal fast enough.”

“Shut up, Jurina,” Mayu groaned, pumping some air in the front tire.

“Is everything alright?”

Jurina looked over her shoulder towards Yuki and Rena who had just entered the garage, before shrugging at Yuki in reply. “Mayu thinks she can beat me with her new bike. I was explaining her that a few more gears won’t change a thing.”

Yuki tilted her head to take a brief look at the bike mentioned - realizing indeed that it was a new one - before noticing how Mayu was cleverly avoiding her gaze. It appeared Jurina had hit the bull’s eyes. “I see.”

It didn’t take long before Mayu and Jurina started bickering again and Yuki chose to leave them alone for now, instead turning towards the green bike she always used, and motioning the red one to Rena.

“What is going on?” Rena murmured, when Mayu and Jurina’s arguing seemed to reach no end.

Yuki, who was checking the tires, looked briefly over her - witnessing her very confused expression - and she sighed, knowing her friend was missing a big piece of the puzzle. “Each summer, there’s this competition going on between them. Mayu gets absolutely convinced she will win the race, and every time, Jurina manages to beat her. It appears Mayu believed a new bike would turn the tide.”

“That’s not why I asked for a new bike!” Mayu protested, seemingly having eavesdropped their conversation.

“Of course not, Mayuyu,” Yuki forced a smile at her girlfriend, before turning and whispering to Rena. “Before, I used to think Jurina was the competitive one. Now, I’m starting to have my doubts.”

“I see,” Rena giggled, shaking her head in disbelief when the bantering between the two friends resumed like nothing happened.

A few minutes later, both Rena and Yuki were now more than ready to go, and Yuki knew she had to put an end to this little argument if they wished to leave the garage before sundown. “Alright girls, it’s time to leave.”

Two heads turned towards her immediately and Mayu gave her a sheepish smile, before nodding and climbing on her white bike.

“Looks like I will have to use your old bike then,” Jurina faked a pout, hopping on the blue one. “I’ll never be able to win.”

A retort was already forming on Mayu’s lips - guessing by Jurina’s confident expression that she was thinking the exact opposite - when she heard Yuki clearing her throat and saw her warning look directed at her. Unfortunately, it appeared she would have to let it go for now.

 



Fifteen minutes later the four girls were riding along the beach coast, enjoying the small breeze of the ocean, much appreciated at that time of the day. Luckily, it wasn’t a scorching afternoon as the two previous days. The drop in temperature had enabled them to finally get out of the house and away from the comfort of its air conditioning to enjoy a peaceful ride under the cloudless sky.

However, Yuki knew Jurina had something in mind when she saw her approaching Mayu’s bike, and a little voice inside her head told her the annual competition was about to begin. Indeed, she realized she had been right when she eavesdropped their conversation five seconds later.

“You’re going as slow as a snail, do you want to spice things up a bit?” Jurina quipped as she drew closer to Mayu.

“Don’t tempt me Jurina,” Mayu huffed.

“Come on,” Jurina smirked, “you know you can’t wait to show off your new bike.”

Yuki rolled her eyes. That was it. The moment Jurina spoke about Mayu’s new toy, she knew she would fall victim to her little game. Her girlfriend was just so predictable, and Jurina always knew which buttons to push to provoke a reaction.

“Fine, but don’t come whining at me if you lose,” Mayu countered, already adjusting the gears of her new shiny white bike.

“I can give you a head start if you like,” Jurina offered, a huge grin plastered on her face.

“You’re so full of yourself,” Mayu groaned, her attention now very much focused on the road ahead of her. “I won’t go easy on you.”

“Be careful,” Yuki warned when the girls suddenly hurtled off in front of her. Unfortunately, her words fell on deaf ears as the two friends were already too far to hear, and much focused on their friendly competition to pay attention to anything else anyway. “And they’re gone.”

“They look very motivated,” Rena chuckled by her side, watching in amusement the two girls drawing away until they were no more than two barely distinguishable silhouettes on the horizon.

After that, Yuki and Rena rode quietly next to each other for a little while - appreciating the beautiful scenery offered to them and relishing the comfortable presence of each other - until Yuki gave a side glance to her riding companion. As she watched her silently, she realized they never really had the opportunity to spend some time just the two of them outside of work before, and words left naturally her lips when she spoke. “This is nice.”

“It is,” Rena confirmed. “We should do this more often.”

Yuki nodded in agreement, admitting she wouldn’t mind repeating this moment in the future. Much as she enjoyed the company of other members, a peaceful feeling always filled her chest when she happened to be around Rena.

“I never had the opportunity to tell you, but I’m glad things worked out in the end between Jurina and you,” Yuki stated, reciprocating the genuine smile soon directed at her.

When Mayu had, months ago, informed her about Rena’s confession, Yuki found herself - contrary to her girlfriend - not completely surprised by it. After reflecting upon this strange realization, and wondering why a part of her somehow knew Jurina’s feelings weren’t one sided, her conversations with the older Matsui came to the forefront of her mind. Rena’s questions about her own relationship with Mayu seemed truly out of the blue at the time, but now she realized Rena never said anything by chance.

After witnessing Rena’s intense look on Jurina during the Tokyo Dome concert, she knew she wasn’t just reading friendship in her eyes, but a question remained nonetheless: would she be brave enough to take the next step? Her own procrastination seemed to reach no end after Mayu’s confession - she had even stupidly rejected her at first, out of fear - and a part of her hoped Rena wouldn’t make the same mistake. Feelings needed to be shared, not to be kept to yourself.

Yuki snapped out of her thoughts, more than glad Rena followed her advice in the end. Studying the older Matsui anew she noticed her eyes now glued on the locomotive moving slowly down the hill on their left, and an idea popped up in her head.

“There’s a railway museum no far from here. Do you want to visit it?” Yuki suggested.

“Really?” Rena’s voice pitched up in excitement, before noticing Yuki’s amused expression, and regaining her composure quickly. “No, it’s fine. We don’t have to.”

“I don’t mind,” Yuki shook her head. “I’ll send Mayu a text. They’ll join us once their little friendly competition is over.”

“Alright,” Rena replied, her face lightening up. “Do you know what kind of trains are exhibited?”

“I have no idea,” Yuki chuckled, very much amused by the familiarity of Rena’s enthusiasm. It looked a lot like the one she would witness when Mayu started talking about her favorite anime characters.

 



Jurina, wearing a blue short-sleeved shirt and a pair of brown shorts, could feel the wind against her skin and hear the sound of the waves as she gazed down at the ocean. After admiring the view for a little while, her attention shifted to the few people laying on the sand. Despite the time of the year the beach was luckily not well known and as a result not as crowded as you would expect it to be, making it a place of choice for people who were looking for a peaceful afternoon by the sea. Her eyes started to shut as she relished the pleasant feeling of the soft wind against her skin, cooling down a bit the hot weather.

Just as she was about to get lost in the pleasant sensation footsteps caught her attention and she turned around in curiosity when she felt a hand on her shoulder. Her mouth tugged into a smile as she saw Rena looking at her in expectation, briefly catching Mayu and Yuki a few feet away indicating them the way down to the beach. Her smile vanished when the scene suddenly felt oddly familiar to her, and she ignored Rena’s quizzical look upon her for a bit - trying to understand why she was feeling this way - until everything suddenly made sense.

Her attention got drawn to the ocean again, following the small waves crashing on the beach. Many times in the past she had dreamed of this place, in not a pleasant way. Despite the fact it had haunted her nights for so long, she had never been able to connect the dots before. This place was not the fruit of her imagination: she had dreamed about it because she had been there before.

“Jurina, are you alright?”

Rena’s voice jolted her out of her reverie and she turned around to see the older girl gazing at her in concern. Jurina reached out to squeeze her hand immediately, hoping the small gesture would reassure her effectively. She could guess Rena was expecting some kind of explanation for her odd silence but she chose to keep her thoughts to herself, not willing to dwell on the past. She simply refused to let this place remind her of bad memories anymore.

Her attention shifted briefly to Yuki and Mayu who were already descending the small wooden stairs leading to the beach, before sending a genuine smile at Rena. Yes, she was going to make new memories. Good ones. “I’m perfectly fine.”

 



The four friends had been laying on the beach for fifteen minutes now, and Jurina was starting to feel very bored. It was simply not like her to stay idle for so long. After realizing counting the grains of sand around her towel was ending up frustrating her more than anything else, she tilted her head left to Rena who was laying quietly by her side.

The older Matsui had been very much engrossed in a book since their arrival on the beach, a French one judging by the title she couldn’t manage to decipher. After her fruitless attempt at reading it her eyes traveled downwards to the red bikini she was wearing, admitting it was highlighting successfully the slim curves of her body. She let her gaze wander over the older girl’s skin for a little while, appreciating the sight offered, until a soft giggle reached her ears and she looked up in surprise.

“You’re staring, Jurina.”

“Ah,” Jurina trailed off, an impish smile forming on her lips, “sorry.”

Rena shook her head softly and lowered her book, her amused small brown orbs falling onto her. “Getting bored?”

“A bit,” Jurina admitted. Until now, she had let the three girls enjoy their peaceful afternoon without saying a word, but she couldn’t keep quiet anymore. She had to do something. Anything.

“Why don’t we go for a swim?” Jurina suggested, getting up on her feet in determination.

“It’s cold,” Rena exclaimed in disbelief.

“No it’s not,” Jurina protested.

“I heard you squeak when you dipped your toes in the water twenty minutes ago,” Rena chuckled.

Jurina gulped, cursing her own voice for betraying her, but decided to push things through nonetheless, “I’m sure it’s fine once you get used to it.”

“Sorry Jurina, but I don’t feel like freezing to death,” Rena replied, “and I really want to progress in my book.”

“It’s in French. Who wants to read that?” Jurina mumbled.

When she understood by Rena’s decided look that she wouldn’t get anything from her, her attention shifted briefly to Yuki - who was reading a cooking magazine and who quickly shook her head at her - before focusing on Mayu.

Her feet led her to the girl who was laying on her towel, eyes shut, and seemingly relishing the warmth of the sun against her skin judging by the contented sigh escaping her lips.

“I think you want to have a little fun with me in the water,” Jurina affirmed.

“What?” Mayu frowned, taking a peek at the girl standing in front of her and blocking the sun, and much unaware of the conversation that had just occurred a few seconds before.

“You. Me. The water.” Jurina explained, crossing her arms over her chest, light amusement dancing on her lips.

“I’m not interested,” Mayu retorted, watching her cautiously as the young girl came to kneel by her side in the sand.

“It will be fun,” Jurina insisted.

“I’m fine where I am,” Mayu repeated, not liking at all Jurina’s sudden huge grin. This expression of hers always meant one thing: trouble.

Indeed, five seconds later she saw Jurina slipping her arms under her head and her knees, but she was too late to react when she ended up trapped in her arms, Jurina soon getting up on her feet and moving towards the water.

“Put me down, Jurina!” Mayu shouted in shock, trying to free herself from Jurina’s strong grip. Unfortunately for her, the young girl was holding tight, and all her attempts failed miserably one after another.

Mayu realized the urgency of the situation when Jurina stepped into the water, knowing she only had a few seconds left to react. She searched her brain for a solution, desperate, but all thoughts vanished into thin air when Jurina threw her in the water. When she got back to the surface she faced a grinning Jurina, seemingly enjoying very much her little prank.

“As you wish,” Jurina smirked, avoiding cleverly a splash directed at her.

“You’re going to pay for that,” Mayu, soaked from head to toe, threatened.

“Bring it on.” Jurina took a few steps back in the water, watching her short friend’s every move in anticipation. She was always up for a good challenge.

 



“Jurina is so full of energy,” Yuki noted, following the two girls who had been splashing water at each other for the past five minutes.

“Isn’t she?” Rena admitted, chuckling when Jurina suddenly launched herself at Mayu - in the apparent intention of drowning her - before shaking her head in disbelief and focusing on her book again.

Yuki watched them a little while longer, not surprised in the least when Jurina managed to have it her way and Mayu suddenly disappeared under the surface of the water, before shifting her attention in curiosity to her companion.

“Le Petit Prince?” she exclaimed, startled to discover which book had been monopolizing Rena’s attention, “don’t tell me you’re reading it in French?”

“It’s an edition in Japanese and French,” Rena explained as she looked up from her book. "The plan was to read it in French but to be honest, I’m more reading the Japanese version than anything.“

"French is hard to learn, isn’t it?” Yuki trailed off, impressed her friend would venture into a new foreign language.

“It is, but I’m sure French people think the same about our language,” Rena smiled, before turning the book around and placing it on her lap. “It’s interesting, but it’s hard to get around all the metaphors. Now, I’m not so sure it was the best book to begin with.”

“Probably not,” Yuki admitted. “ But I admire you for trying to learn a new language. I’m struggling enough with English.”

After that, Yuki’s attention shifted to the ocean, watching briefly the two friends enjoying each other in the water, before she gazed back at Rena in amusement. “You know, it’s a relief you were able to take the week off. For once, I’m not stuck between those two.”

“I’m glad I could be of any help,” Rena laughed.

 



“What are you reading?” Jurina asked, taking a curious peek at the magazine Yuki had been pretty much engrossed into since their return to the house thirty minutes ago. Now that she took a better look at the cover she recognized the magazine Yuki had also been reading on the beach early on, and her friend’s focused attention on it picked her interest.

“I want to do some hiyashi chuka,” Yuki explained, briefly looking up to Jurina who was taking a seat at the table opposite her, before pointing at the page on the left. “It shouldn’t be too hard.”

Just as Jurina was about to reply that it was indeed a good idea with this hot weather she noticed Mayu waving her hand at her frenetically from the kitchen, and she immediately figured her AKB friend wasn’t terribly fond of Yuki’s suggestion. It was not that she didn’t like cold noodles - quite the opposite - but she apparently didn’t trust her girlfriend not to poison them all.

Jurina had to restrain herself from laughing at her desperate expression - which luckily Yuki couldn’t see thanks to having her back turned to the kitchen - and Jurina couldn’t help playing a little prank on her shorter friend. Her facial expression was just simply too hilarious to leave it there.

“I think it’s a good idea,” Jurina confirmed casually, noticing out of the corner of her eye Mayu now waving both her hands at her, and mouthing something she couldn’t decipher. Never mind, her terrorized expression spoke louder than words, anyway.

“You think?” Yuki’s voice pitched up in excitement, a broad smile on her lips. “I’ll do it tonight, then.”

Those words finished off Mayu whose face turned as white as a sheet. She wasn’t even trying to get Jurina on her side anymore, having apparently lost all hope of escaping Yuki’s new cooking adventure. An amused smile fell on Jurina’s lips, having too much fun with the scene unfolding in front of her, until deciding Mayu’s suffering had lasted long enough.

“Rena and I can help you if you like,” Jurina offered.

“That would be nice,” Yuki nodded, giving her a thankful smile. “I can use your experience.”

When Yuki wasn’t looking Jurina sent Mayu a playful wink, and by the mix of expressions crossing her face, she was having a hard time telling if she was relieved or angry at her for driving her nuts. Probably a bit both.

 



Rena shut her eyes as she stepped under the shower head, letting the water removing progressively the shampoo from her hair. A knock suddenly grabbed her attention half through the process and she glanced at the door, diminishing the pressure of the water before speaking. “I’m almost done.”

Just as she was about to get back to the task at hand she noticed the door opening nonetheless and she paused in surprise, until Jurina’s face came into view.

“Can I join?”

Rena’s features immediately relaxed and she sent her a quick smile, before nodding. “Of course.”

While Rena finished removing the white substance from her hair she watched Jurina taking off her blue short-sleeved shirt and her pair of brown shorts; her blue bikini soon being tossed aside on the floor as well. Rena shook her head in mild amusement at her behavior - clearly contrasting with her own clothes neatly folded on the chair near the sink - realizing some habits were hard to change.

“I just promised we would help Yuki cooking tonight,” Jurina declared when she slid the door open and stepped in the shower. “You should have seen Mayu’s face when Yuki announced she wanted to try something new. I almost believed she was going to have a heart attack.”

“You girls are awful,” Rena chided, indicating Jurina to turn around and starting washing her back with the soap, “Yuki’s cooking is really that bad? I thought she did well at New Year’s Eve.”

“You obviously never tasted it,” Jurina countered. “And Mayu did all the cooking last year. Yuki only prepared the mushrooms.”

“Oh,” Rena trailed off, now remembering indeed Yuki mentioning it during dinner. “Well, she’s doing her best.”

Jurina nodded absently and Rena continued carefully moving the soap on her skin, both girls falling into a comfortable silence. Rena progressively got lost in her own thoughts, realizing her week off was coming to an end. How long had it been since she had truly enjoyed herself in the company of friends? Yes, she spent some time out of work with Airi but it was not the same, from their activities to their conversation topics.

These last six days had been so different from everything she had experienced, and a tinge of melancholy filled her chest at the idea it was almost over. Tomorrow, she would go back to work, her holidays by the beach already a fading memory.

“Tomorrow is the last day,” Rena murmured, her eyes falling on Jurina as she turned around to face her.

“It is,” Jurina nodded in agreement, after briefly stepping under the shower head to get rid of the soap. “Did you like it here?”

“I did,” Rena’s eyes lit up, “This place is so beautiful and peaceful.”

“We can come back next year,” Jurina offered.

“I would like that,” Rena smiled. Of course, it was impossible to foresee the future - even less to know how her schedule would be next year at that time - but she knew she didn’t want those moments to be the last.

Rena’s brows furrowed in surprise when she noticed Jurina suddenly inching closer, until understanding what she had in mind by her playful expression. Indeed, two lips soon brushed hers in a - at first - chaste kiss, until it transformed into a more heated one when Jurina pushed her against the wall gently.

Rena couldn’t help but moan in the kiss when Jurina’s fingers caressed her skin and traveled down her body, guessing by her pressing touch where she was heading to. Lately, Jurina had become more bold towards her - not hesitating to shower her with affection when they were alone - and Rena had to admit this new behavior of hers sent shivers down her spine each time she happened to witness it.

Their relationship had evolved so much these last few months, being at first timid with a Jurina sometimes hesitant to make the first step. Rena didn’t mind the shyness, as she knew her somewhat sensitive heart had not completely healed from the hurt she had unintentionally caused her that day at the hospital. That was why she never lost an opportunity to reassure the young girl the best she could - whether with words of love or with demonstrations of affection - each time she saw a flicker of insecurity in her eyes.

So much time had passed since their first mutual kiss in that hotel room, and Rena could only relish this new step their relationship had recently taken. Jurina didn’t waste time anymore, at times being gentle and caring, and some other days more pressing and passionate. It seemed today she was going to be the latter.

“Jurina,” Rena murmured between kisses, wrapping her arms around the young girl’s neck.

Her eyes met Jurina’s when they broke the kiss, warmth filling her lower abdomen at the desire mixed with devotion she could read in the younger girl’s ones. It was an expression she never got tired of seeing, one that spoke louder than any words she could ever utter.




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: SNSD.ProudPinoy.WMatui on August 02, 2015, 07:13:57 AM
Oh my gosh!!! That was AMAZING!! ^///^ Loved ever piece of it and it made my heart throb at such words xD WMatsui has quite the growth and their moments just get better and better ;D  I can definitely never get tired of reading this your stories author-san ;)  I recently let introduced this set of fanfictions to one of my guy friends.. He completely LOVES it!!! xD The dude can't stop reading and is also anticipating more! Looks like you made a WMatsui-shipper out of him xD This was great and I can't wait for more! Gambatte!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: niineechan on August 02, 2015, 07:17:28 AM
Me, found myself grinning like crazy while reading Jurina and Mayu's competition..
Me, found myself flustered while reading WMatsui moment in the last scene.
Me, LOVE this!! :luvluv2:
Arigato gozaimasu... :bow:
:twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: Haruko on August 02, 2015, 08:47:00 AM
OMG! that smexy time....  thank you for thisc hapter
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on August 02, 2015, 11:23:52 PM
I am very happy that you feel better and continue the story.

I love how Mayu and Jurina are joking all day, and the friendship of Rena and Yuki.

Great this last intimate moment from Rena and Jurina.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: MisakiShishido on August 03, 2015, 03:14:07 PM
I'm ecstatic that this will be continued! Thank you so much, Author-San :3

Such a lovely chapter that I finished reading without realizing it :O I was really into it I suppose *^*

JuriMayu really act like kids when they're together with RenaYuki being the doting "big sister" hahaha. Their interactions with one another were cute :)

Slowly but surely, Juju has really begun to change, and I'm happy for her. Rena in her own way as well. :D I still remember being frustrated at their awkwardness quite some time ago  :lol: That last intimate moment of WMatsui at the end though  :inlove:

Thanks again for this update! I'll keep supporting ya!  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: sastio13 on August 11, 2015, 02:42:04 AM
I enjoy this (long) chapter
I enjoy a bit short mayuki, yukirena moment, jurimayu friendly competitions,
and of course WMatsui, especially the last part of this chapter  :inlove:
I LOVE IT
 :hip smile:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: kuro_black29 on August 19, 2015, 11:38:05 AM
Quote
*save spots

reappeared~

Quote
"That's because she loves me very much," Jurina replied on the same tone, shutting her eyes a second as Rena ran her fingers through her hair gently, before setting them again on her when she heard the older girl drawing close. 

"I guess," Rena chuckled, leaning forward until their lips were just inches apart, "but if you wanted a kiss so badly today, you could have simply asked."

Jurina's eyes widened in surprise at Rena's bold behavior, wondering if she was really going to kiss her right here and right now. Sure, a lot of crew members had now left the classroom, but there were still a few people currently occupying it. They were far from being alone. Jurina knew Rena wouldn't take the risk of people seeing them in an intimate moment.

"Rena," Jurina started, about to stop her when it seemed she was really going for it, until she saw the lips changing direction at the last moment and ending up on her cheek.

"What?" Rena exclaimed as she leaned back and straightened up, an innocent smile plastered on her face, "Were you expecting something else?"

"Rena," Jurina growled, as she witnessed Rena's slight amusement before she turned her back to her in the intention of leaving. "Don't do that."

Jurina caught the hem of her dark blue jacket just in time, and the older Matsui was starting to turn around to look at her when she felt two arms encircling her waist from behind, pulling her onto Jurina's lap. A soft gasp left her lips in surprise at the unexpected gesture, until she regained her composure and she let her fingers brush Jurina's arm softly.

When she felt Jurina's head resting against her back she intertwined their fingers together, while watching as the last members of the crew were leaving the room. No one was paying attention to them - and pretty much everybody was used to Jurina's affectionate behavior anyway - and Rena let herself relax into the young Ace's embrace.

Minutes passed by as they simply relished each other's presence without uttering a single word, until the last member of the crew left and Rena knew it was time for them to make their leave as well. Much as she enjoyed the warm body against hers, a long day of shooting still awaited them, and she needed the rest after their intense fight.

"Jurina," Rena murmured, as she tried to disentangle herself gently from the girl's arms, "Everyone's leaving. We should get going if we don't want them to lock the school and us in it."

Jurina chuckled against her back before relenting and letting her go, until a sudden idea popped up in her head at Rena's words, and she spoke up when Rena stood up and faced her expectantly. "Though, it wouldn't be such a bad idea."

It not a bad idea rena chan~ and
I TOTALLY NOT AGAINST IF U BOTH GOT LOCK....xDDDDD

HEARTBURST 1

Quote
Jurina accepted the hand offered and she got up on her feet, amusement still dancing on her lips as she followed her quietly out of the room. As they stepped in the corridor they both noticed that, indeed, pretty much everyone had already left, and Jurina froze when she felt a peck on her lips.

Her startled eyes looked back at Rena immediately, but her features progressively relaxed at the loving smile directed at her.

Rena sweets~..too much sugar..urghh~~

Quote
Yuki looked through the rear-view mirror of the rental car, her mouth tugging into an amused smile at the view of the two girls sleeping in the backseat. Rena was leaning against the right window - eyelids tightly shut - while Jurina was laying on the seat next to her, curled into a ball, her head resting on the older Matsui’s lap. Yuki found the view truly adorable, and she couldn’t help but elbow the front seat passenger on her left, while keeping her attention on the road.

“Mayu,” Yuki murmured, trying to not wake up the two Matsui in the backseat, but unknowingly startling the AKB member who was starting to drift off. “Take a look.” 

Mayu straightened up a bit in her seat and tilted her head in curiosity towards her, before frowning when she started to give a few pointed looks in the direction of the rear-view mirror. Mayu didn’t trust her sleepy voice right now so she simply did as instructed, nodding a bit after witnessing what her girlfriend was trying to show her. Yes, Jurina and Rena were having a peaceful nap

They natural~..'sigh....//sobsosbs "criess

Quote
“I think you should find yourself another girlfriend,” Yuki declared, now very calm. “You don’t seem very satisfied with your current one.”

Mayu immediately turned blank, utterly speechless, not believing the direction their conversation  just took. Suddenly very much awake, she turned her head towards Yuki swiftly - mouth agape - before waving at her energetically. “What? No! I’m very satisfied!”

A soft giggle escaped Yuki’s lips, shaking her head in amusement at her mortified expression. “Calm down. I was only teasing you.”

Mayu stared at her in shock for a few seconds - not believing she had just been played - before blurting out the first thing that crossed her mind. “Oh.”

LOLOLOLOLOL...the tease is =='

Quote
“But I’m still not going to drive faster,” Yuki announced, now more serious. “I don’t want to have an accident.”

Mayu nodded a little before looking out the window, watching the scenery unfolding very slowly in front of her eyes, and soon blinking again to fight off her sleepiness. Trust me, there’s no chance

LOL...safety first

Quote
“I don’t know why I said that,” Mayu sighed as she placed a few clothes in the drawer near her bed, “I think I’m a bit tired.” At the sound of a soft giggle behind her back Mayu stopped what she was doing, surprised, until a groan escaped her lips in frustration. “Stop it. It’s not funny.”

“You’re very cute when you’re flustered, Mayuyu,” Yuki teased, wrapping her arms around her waist from behind, until hearing a small yawn escaping the young girl’s lips.

“You’re really sleepy,” Yuki noted.

“A bit,” Mayu conceded. She surely wasn’t about to admit Yuki’s driving was in part responsible for her sleepiness - especially not after their conversation in the car - so she judged it much safer to blame it on the weather. “It’s the heat.”

“You should rest,” Yuki suggested, placing a quick kiss on her cheek. “We can go out later.”

MAYUKI~~~~...all hail~

Quote
The older Matsui had been very much engrossed in a book since their arrival on the beach, a French one judging by the title she couldn’t manage to decipher. After her fruitless attempt at reading it her eyes traveled downwards to the red bikini she was wearing, admitting it was highlighting successfully the slim curves of her body. She let her gaze wander over the older girl’s skin for a little while, appreciating the sight offered, until a soft giggle reached her ears and she looked up in surprise.

“You’re staring, Jurina.”

“Ah,” Jurina trailed off, an impish smile forming on her lips, “sorry.”

Owo...:P

Quote
Rena shut her eyes as she stepped under the shower head, letting the water removing progressively the shampoo from her hair. A knock suddenly grabbed her attention half through the process and she glanced at the door, diminishing the pressure of the water before speaking. “I’m almost done.”

Just as she was about to get back to the task at hand she noticed the door opening nonetheless and she paused in surprise, until Jurina’s face came into view.

“Can I join?”

Rena’s features immediately relaxed and she sent her a quick smile, before nodding. “Of course.”

While Rena finished removing the white substance from her hair she watched Jurina taking off her blue short-sleeved shirt and her pair of brown shorts; her blue bikini soon being tossed aside on the floor as well. Rena shook her head in mild amusement at her behavior - clearly contrasting with her own clothes neatly folded on the chair near the sink - realizing some habits were hard to change.

HEARTBURST 2

Quote
Rena’s brows furrowed a bit in surprise when she noticed Jurina suddenly inching closer, until understanding what she had in mind by her playful expression. Indeed, two lips soon brushed hers in a - at first - chaste kiss, until it transformed into a more heated one when Jurina pushed her against the wall gently.

Rena couldn’t help but moan in the kiss when Jurina’s fingers caressed her skin and traveled her body, guessing by her pressing touch where she was heading to. Lately, Jurina had become more bold towards her - not hesitating to shower her with affection when they were alone - and Rena had to admit this new behavior of hers sent shivers down her spine each time she happened to witness it.

Their relationship had evolved so much these last few months, being at first timid with a Jurina sometimes hesitant to make the first step. Rena didn’t mind the shyness, as she knew her somewhat sensitive heart had not completely healed from the hurt she had unintentionally caused her that day at the hospital. That was why she never lost an opportunity to reassure the young girl the best she could - whether with words of love or with demonstrations of affection - each time she saw a flicker of insecurity in her eyes.

So much time had passed since their first mutual kiss in that hotel room, and Rena could only relish this new step their relationship had recently taken. Jurina didn’t waste time anymore, at times being gentle and caring, and some other days more pressing and passionate. It seemed today she was going to be the latter.

“Jurina,” Rena murmured between kisses, wrapping her arms around the young girl’s neck.

Her eyes met Jurina’s when they broke the kiss, warmth filling her lower abdomen at the desire mixed with devotion she could read in the younger girl’s ones. It was an expression she never got tired of seeing, one that spoke louder than any words she could ever utter.

HEARTBURST 3

//DIED PEACEFULLY...Thanks for the update soph san~
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/09/15)
Post by: sophcaro on September 24, 2015, 02:07:48 AM
CHAPTER 9



Jurina couldn’t ignore the warm sensation that filled her chest when the familiar door came into view. Despite the fact she had already been to Rena’s apartment dozens of times now, a smile still grazed her lips when she paused in front of it, and her gaze fell at her feet on the joyful green tank engine welcoming her. The first times she stood at this same place she was so nervous, she couldn’t even find the view amusing. Now, she had to restrain herself from laughing at Rena’s choice of mat. The older Matsui loved trains, and she certainly didn’t mind letting her neighbors know about it.

However, her delight vanished in an instant when she checked the time on her phone, and realized it was already past midnight. As soon as she was informed the recording of her TV show would be delayed she texted Rena to suggest her to come at her place another day, but the older Matsui wanted to hear none of it. It is true to say that since their week holiday at Mayu’s beach house at the beginning of July, they were not able to spend much time together outside of work. The least opportunity was definitely not to be missed. Still, Jurina was feeling a bit apprehensive when she tentatively raised her fist to knock. She really hoped the older girl was not already fast asleep.

It didn’t take her long until she heard footsteps coming from inside, and saw the door opening.

“Hi. Did I wake you up?” Jurina asked worriedly, taking in Rena’s warm but slightly tired smile greeting her. Not to mention she was already in her pajamas: one of her favorite Gundam short sleeves tee-shirt and a pair of red shorts. Not a good sign.

“No, I was waiting for you,” Rena replied, moving aside to let her pass. “Come in.”

Jurina did as instructed and took her shoes off - placing them carefully next to Rena’s in the entrance - still feeling a bit guilty about her tardiness despite the reassuring words. Although the older girl didn’t seem bothered by it she didn’t like being late, especially not on one of their dates.

“Have you eaten?” Rena inquired, and she shook her head at her. “Sit down. I’ll make you some arrabbiata.”

Jurina pulled a chair in the kitchen and watched her silently as she put the kettle on, her eyes then falling on the packet of pasta Rena took out from a cupboard. An unfortunate incident suddenly submerged Jurina’s memory and she squinted to try and read the inscription on it - starting to really panic - but she was unfortunately too far away to see properly. However, her action didn’t go unnoticed by Rena as she tilted her head briefly to look at her, a broad smile immediately falling on her lips.

“Don’t worry, those are not spicy,” Rena laughed.

Jurina growled at her reaction, not sharing her amusement at all. A few months ago, when Rena asked her to prepare some pasta for both of them she chose the wrong kind by mistake, and ended up with very spicy food in her plate. Rena didn’t even blink when the food touched her tongue - obviously used to the spiciness by now - and only realized the problem when an almost crying Jurina drank a whole glass of water in one gulp. Since that day, Jurina promised herself to never take some food from Rena’s cupboard without checking the label twice. Unfortunately for her, Rena’s kitchen was a real minefield: she couldn’t open one cupboard without falling on spicy food. Who knew there were so many levels of spiciness?

“Don’t make fun of me,” Jurina protested. “I can still remember the taste as if it was yesterday.”

Rena was still chuckling when she slipped the pasta in the boiling water of the pan, before turning around and approaching the girl - who had her arms crossed over her chest in frustration - and leaning over. “What are we going to do about that?”

Jurina arched an eyebrow at the older girl’s playful tone, before encircling her waist and pulling her onto her lap gently. Arms wrapped around her neck in reaction and she rested her forehead against Rena’s, shutting her eyes in content as she relished their closeness. Yes, the older girl accepted her demonstrations of affection in public - whether it was a friendly hug or a light kiss on the cheek - but there was an established line never to cross. One that she agreed to, and understood very well.

Her lips searched the ones facing her, and she tilted her head slightly to meet them. Their lips moved slowly against each other and not once Jurina tried to deepen the kiss, satisfied with their current comfortable pace. Rena’s soft lips were truly intoxicating, and she didn’t believe she would ever get tired of tasting them. Although she explored every inch of her lover’s body these past months, those enticing lips still remained her favorite part. Maybe it was because they were denied from her touch for so long?

“You know I love you,” Jurina murmured when Rena pulled away a while later. “But no more spicy food for me.”

“It’s not my fault if you can’t read a label accurately,” Rena declared in a fake offended tone, standing up to go and take care of her dinner. “It said spiciness level 10 in bold letters. Hard to miss.”

Jurina let out a sigh at the light teasing she was still being subjected to, knowing she could come up with no excuse for her small but pretty memorable mistake. She cupped her head in her hand, watching pensively the amused girl who entered her life seven years ago, and her heart after a kiss exchanged on the beach for a videoclip. Manifestly, she didn’t share her undivided passion for spicy food - among other things - but it didn’t prevent her from adoring her with every fiber of her being.

 



A smile plastered Jurina’s face when she stepped into the bathroom and noticed her blue toothbrush accompanying the red one in the beaker. A month ago, Rena suggested her to move a few of her things to her apartment, and Jurina knew it was partly motivated by her bad habit to sometimes forget stuff when she got invited to her place. Now, her toothbrush was always waiting for her in Rena’s bathroom each time she happened to come, as well as her clothes in the drawer the older girl allocated her.

Jurina looked through the mirror while brushing her teeth, watching the older Matsui who was reading a manga in bed. The young ace could tell by her focused expression that she was pretty much engrossed in the volume 5 of Ad Astra, and she chuckled softly when a shocked gasp left Rena’s lips all of a sudden. Was the astute Hannibal luring the proud Romans into another trap? She wasn’t herself a bit fan of mangas, but Rena’s passionate speeches about her current favorite story was nearly convincing her to give it a try.

Jurina switched the bathroom’s light off when she was done and walked towards her side of the bed - sliding under the red sheets and taking in the pleasant light smell of lavender - before inching closer to the older girl and propping herself up on one elbow. For a little while, she contemplated the quiet older Matsui immersed in her reading, who would have looked like a Roman statue if not for her brief readjusting of her glasses on her nose, or regular turning of a page. Curiosity finally got the best of her and she went to lean her head on her shoulder, taking a peek at the book that always rendered her so excited each time a new volume got released.

“Who is this one?” Jurina questioned, pointing at the blond-haired boy clad in a white toga on the right page.

“It’s Scipion,” Rena informed her. “One of the Romans greatest minds.”

“And this bearded person?” Jurina noticed a fierce looking dark-haired man on the left page.

“Hannibal Barca, Rome’s deepest fear. He was a wonderful tactician,” Rena’s voice lit up in enthusiasm.

“But didn’t he lose against the Romans in the end?” Jurina frowned. Yes, her memory was a bit rusty when it came to History - definitely not her favorite subject - but she was almost certain this person Rena seemed to admire a lot did not meet an enjoyable fate.

“Unfortunately, he did,” Rena sighed, putting the book down on her lap. “In Tunisia, defeated by Scipion.”

“Something is telling me you’re going to get very upset when the story ends and the Romans win,” Jurina joked getting an immediate glare in reply, until the older Matsui’s eyes fell on her pajama top.

“You’re wearing it again,” Rena noted, brushing aside her manga and letting her fingers trace the familiar Hawaiian greeting at the bottom of the white tee-shirt. Her brows furrowed at the view, now remembering a question she meant to ask the girl during that evening in last April, but completely forgot thanks to a very distracting Jurina. “You were so eager to have it. Why did you never wear it until that day?”

Jurina’s previous amusement vanished and words got stuck in her mouth at the unexpected question. While pondering over what to reply, she watched Rena putting her book and glasses away, before laying beside her. It was not that she didn’t remember that day in the shop in Hawaii - quite the contrary - but she was apprehending her reaction if she shared what crossed her mind. A nervous chuckle finally left her lips. It was obvious by Rena’s patient - but curious - expression that she would not be able to change the subject easily. “You’re going to find me childish.”

“No, I won’t.” Rena squeezed her hand in reassurance. “Tell me.”

“It’s because it was a gift from you,” Jurina started, immediately noticing Rena’s confusion. “I know, technically, you only paid for it because I had no money left,” she continued quickly, “but somehow, my mind didn’t see it this way. I guess that’s why I couldn’t bring myself to wear it. It was too precious to me.”

Jurina waited in apprehension as Rena seemed to process the piece of information, until she saw her mouth tugging into an amused smile.

“I never took you for the sentimentalist type,” Rena teased.

“That’s exactly why I didn’t want to tell you!” Jurina groaned, turning around in frustration. “I knew you would make fun of me.”

“I’m sorry,” Rena giggled, catching Jurina’s arm and pulling it lightly to try and prompt her to look at her, to no avail as a fuming Jurina stubbornly refused to comply. “I’m not mocking you. It’s surprising coming from you, but it’s cute.”

“Cute,” Jurina grumbled. “You think I’m being ridiculous.”

“Not at all,” Rena replied seriously, encircling her waist from behind. “I can see this tee-shirt holds some deep meaning to you, and I respect that.”

When she got no response, Rena nuzzled her nose into the crook of Jurina’s neck and placed a few light kisses there, feeling the younger girl against her progressively relaxing at the action. Her eyes fell on her next target and she nibbled carefully on her earlobe, knowing exactly which reaction she would obtain.

“You’re not playing fair.” A soft moan left Jurina’s mouth despite the protest and she turned in the embrace, startled when bold lips immediately captured hers and soft fingers caressed her chest under the tee-shirt. Jurina could recognize these signs all too well: a clear indication of what the older girl had in mind, but contrasting with the tiredness she witnessed on her features upon her arrival early on. She definitely could never say no to those alluring lips and sweet ministrations, but found herself a bit hesitant. “Are you sure? You seemed a bit sleepy,” Jurina murmured.

Rena pulled away and looked into Jurina’s loving eyes - noting her slight concern - before tilting her head towards the bedside lamp and switching the light off. The room plunged into darkness at once and Rena tucked a strand of hair behind Jurina’s ear as she leaned in for a whisper. “I’m not that tired.”

Jurina’s heart skipped a beat at her husky tone. It remained a mystery to her how Rena always managed to seduce her without even the need to try that hard. For once, Jurina was glad the darkness concealed her emotions, otherwise the older girl would have seen the yearning her simple words provoked. The ace moved forward and their lips met in a lingering kiss. Jurina’s fingers soon grew impatient and she tugged at the hem of Rena's tee-shirt, very decided to get her lover out of all her clothes as fast as possible.

 



Rena’s eyes fluttered open and she blinked slowly a few times - getting accustomed to the morning light penetrating her brown orbs - until a small smile fell on her lips when her gaze fell on the naked girl sleeping by her side. The first nights she woke up next to the young ace she couldn’t help but be a bit startled, used to sleeping alone in her apartment. Now, the view brought anything but a warm feeling inside her chest, and she took in the familiar citrus scent of Jurina’s shampoo reaching her, observing her calm features in appreciation. Rena considered herself as a very independent person but lately, she was getting accustomed to the young girl’s presence in her bed; and missing her when she would open her eyes and found herself alone.

She didn’t expect to feel so strongly about anyone - straying away from matters of the heart since her childhood - but she never regretted her decision to confess to her. At first, it did upset her that Jurina chose to hide the truth all this time - valuing honesty between them more than anything, and frustrated by all the misunderstanding her silence provoked - but she refused to dwell on the past anymore. After all, they had been doing a lot of catching up since.

Her eyes traveled next to their joined hands on the pillow. Each time they fell asleep together Jurina would catch her fingers and not let go of them. Even though they often happened to part at some point during the night, she would find them laying on top of hers in the morning. It remained a mystery to her how such an occurrence always happened, but she surely didn’t mind the contact. Jurina’s long, slender fingers: she held them so many times that she knew their touch by heart. Choreographies, interviews, innocent demonstrations of affection, or simple need for comfort: she experienced all of these for years. And much more lately.

Fingers that were at first hesitant to touch her in intimate places grew bolder on her skin. In fact, Rena was convinced not an inch of her body was stranger to the young girl’s caresses, considering the thorough exploration she had been subjected to during their lovemaking. Jurina seemed always curious to discover which new spots could bring her pleasure, attentive to the mere reaction her touch would provoke.

Rena’s body still remembered the intense passion Jurina displayed last night. At first, her intent was to take the lead - wishing to show the young girl how much she missed her - but Jurina managed to reverse their positions in the blink of an eye. When such a thing occurred, she would sometimes try to get the upper hand back and very often succeed - knowing acutely which touches would bend the young girl to her will - but she didn’t put a fight this time. Jurina’s eagerness to shower her with unstinting love was conspicuous, and those fingers that removed her clothes in a haste and mapped her skin with ardent desire put an end to her initial plan, or any rational thought.

The feeling of fingers squeezing hers jolted her out of her thoughts and Rena gazed at the slowly awakening girl. A smile greeted her which she reciprocated, before inching closer and placing a kiss on the young girl’s forehead. As expected, Jurina’s face lit up at once, and Rena found herself amused by the reaction the simple gesture always provoked. “Did you sleep well?”

She got a nod in reply - Jurina watching her silently for a little while - before deciding to go and rest her head on her stomach. Rena ran her fingers gently through the young girl’s dark hair - soon noticing the eyes that were staring back at her shutting at once - and hearing a soft moan escaping Jurina’s lips in bliss.

Rena was thankful her schedule was relatively light today. Yes, she had an interview in the afternoon and a show to perform after that, but she was free the entire morning. She could relish Jurina’s presence without the need to check the time constantly. A luxury that was becoming rare nowadays.

A trail of light kisses was suddenly placed on her chest, and Jurina’s mischievous expression didn’t go unnoticed when she leaned forward and inched closer to her lips. Although she didn’t utter a single word, Rena could tell very well what she had in mind: the fingers moving sneakily under the sheet and now caressing her thigh gave it out instantly. It appeared someone was still in a very playful mood this morning.

“Do you have to go somewhere?” Jurina’s seductive whisper confirmed what she already knew. She would have answered, but she didn’t trust her voice not to betray her emotions when last night’s events suddenly submerged her memory. Instead, she decided to capture those tempting lips in reply, knowing the young girl would get the message easily. The feeling of expert fingers sliding between her thighs told her she surely did.




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/09/15)
Post by: Haruko on September 24, 2015, 03:25:01 AM
OMG! O love those sweets and hot wmatsui moments but I need a little drama or jelousy...
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/09/15)
Post by: kuro_black29 on September 25, 2015, 04:54:55 PM
Quote
Rena was still chuckling when she slipped the pasta in the boiling water of the pan, before turning around and approaching the girl - who had her arms crossed over her chest in frustration - and leaning over. “What are we going to do about that?”

Jurina arched an eyebrow at the older girl’s playful tone, before encircling her waist and pulling her onto her lap gently. Arms wrapped around her neck in reaction and she rested her forehead against Rena’s, shutting her eyes in content as she relished their closeness. Yes, the older girl accepted her demonstrations of affection in public - whether it was a friendly hug or a light kiss on the cheek - but there was an established line never to cross. One that she agreed to, and understood very well.

Her lips searched the ones facing her, and she tilted her head slightly to meet them. Their lips moved slowly against each other and not once Jurina tried to deepen the kiss, satisfied with their current comfortable pace. Rena’s soft lips were truly intoxicating, and she didn’t believe she would ever get tired of tasting them. Although she explored every inch of her lover’s body these past months, those enticing lips still remained her favorite part. Maybe it was because they were denied from her touch for so long?

“You know I love you,” Jurina murmured when Rena pulled away a while later. “But no more spicy food for me.”

 :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya:

Quote
When she got no response, Rena nuzzled her nose into the crook of Jurina’s neck and placed a few light kisses there, feeling the younger girl against her progressively relaxing at the action. Her eyes fell on her next target and she nibbled carefully on her earlobe, knowing exactly which reaction she would obtain.

“You’re not playing fair.” A soft moan left Jurina’s mouth despite the protest and she turned in the embrace, startled when bold lips immediately captured hers and soft fingers caressed her skin under her tee-shirt. Jurina could recognize these signs all too well: a clear indication of what the older girl had in mind, but contrasting with the tiredness she witnessed on her features upon her arrival early on. She definitely could never say no to those alluring lips and sweet ministrations, but found herself a bit hesitant. “Are you sure? You seemed a bit sleepy,” Jurina murmured. 

Rena pulled away and looked into Jurina’s loving eyes - noting her slight concern - before tilting her head towards the bedside lamp and switching the light off. The room plunged into darkness at once and Rena tucked a strand of hair behind Jurina’s ear as she leaned in for a whisper. “I’m not that tired.”

Jurina’s heart skipped a beat at her husky tone. It remained a mystery to her how Rena always managed to seduce her without even the need to try that hard. For once, Jurina was glad the darkness concealed her emotions, otherwise the older girl would have seen the yearning her simple words provoked. The ace moved forward and their lips met in a lingering kiss. Jurina’s fingers soon grew impatient as she tugged at the hem of Rena tee-shirt, very decided to get her lover out of all her clothes as fast as possible.

 :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya:

Quote
Fingers that were at first hesitant to touch her in intimate places grew bolder on her skin. In fact, Rena was convinced not an inch of her body was stranger to the young girl’s caresses, considering the thorough exploration she had been subjected to during their lovemaking. Jurina seemed always curious to discover which new spots could bring her pleasure, attentive to the mere reaction her touch would provoke.

Rena’s body still remembered the intense passion Jurina displayed last night. At first, her intent was to take the lead - wishing to show the young girl how much she missed her - but Jurina managed to reverse their positions in the blink of an eye. When such a thing occurred, she would sometimes try to get the upper hand back and very often succeed - knowing acutely which touches would bend the young girl to her will - but she didn’t put a fight this time. Jurina’s eagerness to shower her with unstinting love was conspicuous, and those fingers that removed her clothes in a haste and mapped her skin with ardent desire put an end to her initial plan, or any rational thought. 

The feeling of fingers squeezing hers jolted her out of her thoughts and Rena gazed at the slowly awakening girl. A smile greeted her which she reciprocated, before inching closer and deposing a kiss on the young girl’s forehead. As expected, Jurina’s face lit up at once, and Rena found herself amused by the reaction the simple gesture always provoked. “Did you sleep well?”

She got a nod in reply - Jurina watching her silently for a little while - before deciding to go and rest her head on her stomach. Rena ran her fingers gently through the young girl’s dark silky hair - soon noticing the eyes that were staring back at her shutting at once - and hearing a soft moan escaping Jurina’s lips in bliss.

Quote
A trail of light kisses was suddenly placed on her chest, and Jurina’s mischievous expression didn’t go unnoticed when she leaned forward and inched closer to her lips. Although she didn’t a utter a single word, Rena could tell very well what she had in mind: the fingers moving sneakily under the sheet and now caressing her leg gave it out instantly. It appeared someone was still in a very playful mood this morning.

“Do you have to go somewhere?” Jurina’s seductive whisper confirmed what she already knew. She would have answered, but she didn’t trust her voice to not betray her emotions when last night’s events suddenly submerged her memory. Instead, she decided to capture those tempting lips in reply, knowing the young girl would get the message easily. The feeling of expert fingers sliding between her thighs told her she definitely did.

 :nya: :shy2: :farofflook: :on gay: :on gay: :on GJ: :kneelbow: :on drink:

"dying for hundreds time........~U make me gay...welp....just jokin~ anyway
Thanksyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu soph san~~~~  :on gay: :on gay:

Quote
OMG! O love those sweets and hot wmatsui moments but I need a little drama or jealousy...

NO HARUKO SAMA..NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO..
but well maybe a bit...but *hit my head on wall NOOOOOOOOOOOOO...DONTTTTTTTTTTT

 :scared: :tantrum: :scared: :tantrum: :on blackhole: :on cloudeye:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/09/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on September 26, 2015, 10:35:46 AM
thanks for the new episode!
the truth is that seeing these intimate moments of WMatsui, it was something we had not even seen.
Thank you for the update!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/09/15)
Post by: sophcaro on September 29, 2015, 02:08:15 AM
OMG! I love those sweets and hot wmatsui moments but I need a little drama or jealousy...

Drama queen  :lol: Let them be happy together for a bit. They deserve it after everything they went through in Heartbeat!

"dying for hundreds time........~U make me gay...welp....just jokin~ anyway
Thanksyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu soph san~~~~  :on gay: :on gay:

LOL I'm glad you liked it  :P

thanks for the new episode!
the truth is that seeing these intimate moments of WMatsui, it was something we had not even seen.
Thank you for the update!

Well, we saw them being intimate before, but not like that, I agree. Now, they are finally equals in the relationship  :)

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/09/15)
Post by: junchan48 on September 29, 2015, 05:28:02 AM
Thanks for this chapter, sophcaro-san><
I can't stop grinning when I read it XD
Again. Thanks for this fluffy chapter^v^
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: sophcaro on December 27, 2015, 01:41:39 AM
Author's note: Sorry for not updating Partners sooner, but I really needed to move the plot of Warriors forward before coming back to that story. I hope that chapter will please you enough to forgive me  :P Merry Christmas and happy New Year  :)




CHAPTER 10



Jurina loved jogging. That’s something Rena discovered a few years ago when the young girl came back to their hotel room in her tracksuit one morning, all sweaty and short of breath. Rena never really understood Jurina’s fondness for the activity, but didn’t question it once. Judging by the broad, pleased smile she never failed to see upon her face, it was evident the physical effort was not just keeping her in shape. It was also giving her pleasure and a sense of accomplishment.

Of course, Jurina tried to get her on her little running adventure. Rena had to admit: Jurina was a persistent girl. No matter how many times she refused - stating that the athletic activity did not suit her taste - Jurina never failed to reiterate her demand from time to time. These last months, Rena had heard a bit too much the word “jogging” rolling off her tongue. However, the young Matsui’s methods to convince her had changed drastically over time. Now, she was trying to seduce her into it.

Rena still remembered vividly the little act Jurina played a few weeks ago. One morning, they had woken up together in the older Matsui’s apartment, and Rena did not foresee the danger in Jurina’s innocent smile. She certainly did not guess either the hidden meaning when Jurina leaned forward to kiss her, soon getting lost in the gentle ministrations of her girlfriend. Words of love were whispered in her ear between kisses, and Rena truly believed there was no better way to wake up.

That’s precisely when Jurina chose to slip the invitation very casually, and Rena fluttered her eyes open at the infamous word. Jurina was still giving her that innocent smile of hers when she broke the kiss to look at her. To be honest, she almost fell for it. Maybe Jurina had managed to numb her mind enough this time, because it took her a few seconds to understand the trap she was luring her into. When she progressively came back to her senses a small laugh escaped her mouth, and she shook her head in incredulity at Jurina’s cunning behavior. Yes, the young ace went to great lengths to obtain what she desired. Unfortunately for her, Rena was a very resistant girl. No one on earth was still capable of dragging her outside for a morning jog.

An amused smile fell on Rena’s lips when the memory of that day filled her head. Jurina left the apartment thirty minutes ago to go on her daily jogging, and Rena had taken a seat at the living room table to read a script her manager sent her. She had already looked through the five first pages, when for an unknown reason Jurina’s incredible behavior came to the forefront of her mind. This morning, she had tried again to persuade her to join her but she had calmly declined. And not even Jurina’s cute pout at her lack of cooperation managed to change her mind.

Jurina chose not to insist and closed the front door behind her a few seconds later - though not before leaving a kiss on her cheek - and Rena was left alone, enjoying the freshness of her air conditioning. When Jurina told her she was going jogging Rena’s eyes grew wide like saucers, not believing the young girl would want to confront the heat of July. At her words of concern Jurina had reassured her quickly, affirming the temperature was not too high at 9 AM. Rena did not contradict her, clearly not willing to check for herself.

The older Matsui was turning the sixth page of the script when the front door of her apartment opened suddenly. Out of curiosity, she looked up from the sheet of paper to glance at the sporty girl coming in. Albeit the fact that she was trying to catch her breath and her cheeks were colored pink, she was harboring a broad smile. A clear sign of her self-satisfaction.

Rena let her eyes travel her body, from her loose ponytail to her blue short-sleeved tee-shirt and matching pair of shorts. Her favorite pair of blue and white sneakers completed her jogging outfit perfectly. The girl’s intense perspiration was also clearly visible on her skin, and Rena could distinguish Jurina’s black sports bra through her summer top.

“You should have come,” Jurina declared in a slightly erratic voice after taking her earbuds out. “The weather is not too hot yet.”

Rena rolled her eyes when her least favorite topic was put on the table, even though her smile betrayed her amusement at the SKE member’s tenacity. “I would have loved to, but I want to finish reading the script before lunch.”

Rena almost laughed at the look full of skepticism Jurina sent her way. Evidently, she did not believe her at all. It’s not like she tried to make herself very convincing, anyway. After that, Jurina made her way to the bedroom, and Rena observed her silently as she was taking her clothes off one by one, until she was left in her black underwear. Their eyes met again when Jurina suddenly turned to look at her through the partially open door.

“I’m going to take a shower,” Jurina declared, opening the door wide, “are you going to join me?”

Rena didn’t know how long she stared at her girlfriend’s half nude form, but Jurina’s mischievous expression along with her suggestive tone certainly didn’t go unnoticed when she leaned against the door frame in anticipation. “I’m sorry,” Rena shook her head lightly, burying her nose in her script again, “I really need to finish this.”

Rena was well aware that her voice lacked confidence, but she was decided to not let Jurina distract her from her objective. Her manager had sent her a script for a role in a new TV show, and she had promised to give him an answer by midday. Somehow, she sensed following Jurina was not to wiser option right now if she wished to finish in time.

“Alright,” Jurina relented a bit too fast to Rena’s taste, who looked up in surprise. She wasn’t even going to try and persuade her? That was odd. It wasn’t like Jurina to give up so easily.

Rena watched her in perplexity as she detached herself from the door and walked in the bedroom without glancing back at her once. She didn’t detect any trace of frustration in her previous statement, which made her attitude even more strange. Rena put her thoughts aside, focusing on the script again. The storyline was captivating and her character interesting, but her attention got drawn to Jurina when she heard her singing.

It only took her a couple of seconds to recognize what song it was, and she stopped her reading in the middle of a sentence abruptly. Now, she finally understood what game Jurina was playing at. It was no secret the older Matsui never was a fan of the lyrics of SKE’s song Innocence. What on earth crossed their producer’s head to believe such daring lyrics fit an idol group? It was a mystery - amongst many other ones - she still had not solved. However, much as she disliked it for so many years, Jurina had recently changed her opinion about it.

No, she still did not enjoy performing it live, but it was a different matter when Jurina was singing it to her in private. Rena couldn’t fathom what prompted the young girl to choose this song in particular to seduce her that day back in June. Rena was in bed reading a book, when Jurina suddenly came out of the bathroom uttering the bold words. It came out of nowhere and Rena was about to voice her disapproval at her poor choice of song, when Jurina’s seductive look silenced her at once.

Rena did not know what took hold of Jurina to act this way. She was completely speechless when Jurina climbed on top of her gracefully and took the manga out her hands, placing it on the bedside table along with her glasses. Not a second the lyrics stopped falling from her alluring lips, and Rena progressively realized the effect they were unexpectedly having on her. Indeed, her heart starting beating faster inside her chest when Jurina accompanied the words with a few lingering kisses along her jawline, and the fingers caressing every curve of her body destroyed her last shred of resistance.

The situation escalated pretty fast, and Rena recalled vividly removing the young ace’s clothes in the speed of light, the energetic act owing her a small laugh in reaction. Rena did not hear a single lyric after that, as she didn’t waste another second to capture Jurina’s lips in a heated kiss.

That particular night was still engraved in Rena’s head, which is why she knew exactly what Jurina had in mind the second she started singing Innocence this morning. If truth be told, it did startle her. Since that day, the young Matsui had not used that trick on her again. Obviously, she was hoping it would help her obtain what she had just denied her. Clever girl.

“Jurina,” Rena spoke up at last. She was trying her best to erase the memory of that night from her thoughts in order to concentrate on the task at hand, but it proved to be more difficult than she thought. The singing stopped suddenly, and a head popped through the opening of the bedroom door. Rena narrowed her eyes suspiciously at Jurina’s innocent expression, and she tapped the paper sheet with her index. “I really need to read this.”

“Go ahead,” Jurina replied in an angelic voice. “I’m not stopping you.”

As soon as the words left her lips she had already disappeared, and Rena wondered if she was really going to cooperate. It did indeed seem the case as the apartment fell into a comfortable silence anew, and Rena soon heard the sound of water. Just as she was about to let out a sigh of relief the infamous melody reached her, and she shut her eyes in frustration. Was she a fool to believe Jurina would let her in peace once and for all? Apparently, yes.

Rena took a peek at the time on her phone, pondering over her options. There were only two hours left, and she was unfortunately still at the beginning of the script. Rena was pretty famous for being a fast reader, but she realized she wouldn’t accomplish anything when she read the same paragraph for the second time. She wasn’t paying attention to what she was doing. This was not right, not to mention very unprofessional.

Rena got up from the table and cast a look in the direction of her bedroom in hesitation. She was failing to come up with a solution for her unfortunate problem, but she knew she couldn’t complete her work when her head was filled with impure thoughts. And the girl currently inside the shower was responsible for each one of them. The older Matsui took a deep breath and moved forward, very decided to have a word with Jurina about her attitude.

“I know what you’re doing,” Rena started when she walked in her bedroom, and she stopped cautiously in front of the closed bathroom door. She was definitely not going to enter. That was precisely what Jurina was expecting from her. “I need to concentrate.”

Rena waited patiently for an answer, any sign that the young girl understood her request and would finally comply to her wishes. It did not come. Instead, the soft singing continued as if she had never spoken. Frustration washed over her, and she pushed the door in determination. Fine.

“Rena,” Jurina’s voice reached her immediately when she stepped in, “what are you doing here? I thought you had work to do.”

Rena didn’t answer, instead locking eyes with the amused young girl. She wasn’t even trying to hide her intent anymore with a fake innocent expression, and even took a step back in the shower.

No, you are not getting in, Rena thought inwardly at the not so subtle invitation. She was doing everything in her power to keep her eyes at an appropriate level, but it failed miserably. Rena leaned her back against the wall behind her, appreciating much more than she wished to admit the view offered to her. Jurina was a beautiful athletic girl. There was absolutely no doubt about it.

When Rena confessed her feelings to Jurina, it wasn’t about lust. Jurina had gradually and unexpectedly provoked something deep within her. Why did such a thing happen? Rena still didn’t have an answer to that question. That day, when she learned about Jurina’s secret after the concert in Tokyo, she knew she had to confront her about it.

Her own attitude still surprised her when she sometimes thought about it. Where did she find the strength to utter such daring words? How come the confession rolled off her tongue so easily? When she entered SKE, she was the shy girl and Jurina the confident one. However, along the way, their roles progressively got slightly reversed.

Rena was still a solitary person and Jurina her usual extrovert self, but Rena couldn’t ignore the changes her body and mind had been going through during these last six years. Somehow, despite her shy nature, she had grown into a more confident person. She was more outspoken, and didn’t let her head get filled with too many worried thoughts anymore.

The awkward girl who entered the Nagoya group was gone, gradually replaced by the twenty three year old adult she now was. An adult who had against all odds let someone enter her heart, and couldn’t imagine living without anymore. Jurina. The person she was currently facing, and who had also grown into a beautiful human being.

Of course, the young Matsui still sometimes acted in a childish way, but she had long ago stopped viewing her as a kid. The girl who had been paired with her at such a young age was more mature than ever. Her looks and her mind. Jurina had changed over time as well. And maybe that was the exact reason why they had managed to find each other after so many years. They finally understood the other one like never before.

Rena jolted out of her reverie when she saw Jurina lifting her palm in her direction. No word left her lips, but gone was her previous mischievous expression. Instead, Rena saw nothing but pure devotion and love shining in her brown eyes. The older Matsui knew it was a matter of seconds until she would remove her own clothes and join her. The pull to get closer to her was simply becoming too hard to resist.

“You know you’re impossible,” Rena’s soft murmur broke the silence.

She knew that she still had that script to read, but it would have to wait. Without adding another word she took her clothes off, aware of the pair of eyes that was watching her every move attentively. Once she was done she opened the door of the shower and took the hand offered. She didn’t oppose any resistance when Jurina pulled her into her arms and their lips met in a passionate kiss.

When Rena confessed her feelings to Jurina, it wasn’t about lust. But it was now also an element intrinsic of their relationship. Of course, the feeling didn’t appear overnight, and it took them some time to really know each other intimately. Understanding their mutual needs was essential, and Rena discovered parts of herself she would never have foreseen.

She desired Jurina’s touch. She wanted to feel her kisses all over her skin. She longed for the pleasure the young girl always gave her when she removed her clothes, and whispered words of love in the throes of passion.

Their life wasn’t perfect. They were far from perfect. None of it mattered. They were two human beings with their qualities and flaws who loved each other unconditionally. And there was no other place on earth that Rena wished to be more than in Jurina’s tender embrace.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: genkingblack on December 27, 2015, 12:20:37 PM
hey sophcaro-san  :kneelbow:
thank you for update, it makes my day !  :whistle: :whistle:

i love in heartbeat, most all Jurina who take initiative, and partner turn around rena's chara into this aggresive :3

that sly of you Ju , but ii naa  :hehehe: :hehehe:

btw, you made me search of SKE's innocence, and somehow i really love it.
you make me love SKE  :on drink: :on drink:

i'm looking forward your next update :3

btw, i did leave a message on ur tmblr but i doubt you remember me
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: sophcaro on December 27, 2015, 01:36:47 PM
hey sophcaro-san  :kneelbow:
thank you for update, it makes my day !  :whistle: :whistle:

i love in heartbeat, most all Jurina who take initiative, and partners turn around rena's chara into this aggresive :3

that sly of you Ju, but ii naa  :hehehe: :hehehe:

btw, you made me search of SKE's innocence, and somehow i really love it.
you make me love SKE  :on drink: :on drink:

i'm looking forward your next update :3

btw, i did leave a message on ur tumblr but i doubt you remember me

I think they can both act sly when they want something :lol: Rena has proved it in the previous chapters of Partners, and Jurina now knows how to use her charms...  :P

You didn't know of Innocence? Well, I like the melody, but the lyrics are really something... Took me time to get used to them. But they fit perfectly for this chapter  ;)

I'm a big fan of SKE (it's my favorite 48GROUP, even before AKB), so I'm glad if my fanfics got you interested in their members/music.

Of course I remember your message! I even answered it :) Thanks for sending it and your support   :thumbup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: Darathon on December 27, 2015, 05:44:24 PM
God I love this fanfic, it's my first wmatsui fanfic I ever read. XD

Jurina is such a tease lol. Great update, update soon!! :D
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on December 27, 2015, 08:27:30 PM
I LOVE IT!
This chapter is wonderful. Thank you so much for uploading.
Merry Christmas and Happy New Year!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: kuro_black29 on December 29, 2015, 10:57:15 PM
Wooooooow...manage to catch up

its interesting...love ya update~~

XD..waitin for next..and thankss for the update

 :ding: :ding: :glasses: :glasses:

:kneelbow: :kneelbow: :on drink: :on drink:

:on gay: :on gay:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: sophcaro on January 02, 2016, 05:50:25 PM
God I love this fanfic, it's my first wmatsui fanfic I ever read. XD

Jurina is such a tease lol. Great update, update soon!! :D

Your first WMatsui fanfic? I'm flattered ^^

I LOVE IT!
This chapter is wonderful. Thank you so much for uploading.
Merry Christmas and Happy New Year!

I'm glad you enjoyed it, Minami-chan  :)

Wooooooow...manage to catch up

its interesting...love ya update~~

XD..waitin for next..and thankss for the update

 :ding: :ding: :glasses: :glasses:

:kneelbow: :kneelbow: :on drink: :on drink:

:on gay: :on gay:

It's never too late to catch up  :P

On a side note, I'm going to focus on Partners in January. As a result, expect more chapters in the following days/weeks!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: sasshirie on January 03, 2016, 08:09:51 PM

On a side note, I'm going to focus on Partners in January. As a result, expect more chapters in the following days/weeks!

 :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (11/?) [WMatsui] (05/01/16)
Post by: sophcaro on January 05, 2016, 05:12:34 PM
CHAPTER 11



Jurina checked the time on her phone for the second time in apprehension. It was not Rena’s absence that was worrying her so much. After all, the older Matsui had warned her half an hour ago that she would be a bit late. However, none of the two other friends had arrived yet. In fact, Jurina was the only one standing in front of the restaurant right now. Needless to say, she was starting to feel a bit nervous. Today was a special day, and she wanted everything to be perfect. Unfortunately, things were not really going according to her plans.

Jurina scanned again the street in search of a familiar face. Despite the fact that it was already past 8 PM, people were few and far between. Of course, less people went out on a Monday evening, but Jurina knew that wasn’t the only explanation. When she had asked the older Matsui where she wanted to go for dinner on this special occasion, the latter had mentioned a restaurant she had always wanted to try. Jurina did not know about the place, but was not surprised to discover that it was located in an isolated street of Nagoya. Manifestly, Rena wanted to spend the evening in a quiet, simple place, away from prying eyes.

Still, Jurina was starting to feel a bit lonely in this dark street, not to mention increasingly agitated as the minutes went by. Unconsciously, she squeezed lightly the handle of the blue plastic bag in her hand, seriously considering making a call. Just as she was about to take action, she caught sight of a familiar girl walking towards her and waving at her cheerfully. She heaved a sigh of relief.

“Hi, Jurina,” Churi kissed her cheek when she crossed the street and stood by her side. “No one else arrived, yet?”

“No,” Jurina shook her head, feeling somewhat despondent despite her friend’s arrival. “Rena warned me she would be late, and I haven’t any news from Airi.”

“What?” Churi exclaimed, confused. “But Airin told me she would leave earlier to have enough time to go and pick up the cake. She should have arrived a long time ago.”

“I’m sure she’ll be here at any minute,” Jurina waved a reassuring hand at her, but Churi’s worried expression was starting to be contagious.

Churi nodded thoughtfully, until spotting Jurina’s small bag; curiosity got the best of her. They had been talking about this special day a couple of times over the last few months, but never had Jurina spilled the beans about her present. In fact, she always stayed evasive when she mentioned it. Somehow, Churi guessed she was planning something big. Something that would please Rena immensely. “What are you going to give Rena?”

Jurina’s mouth tugged into a mischievous smile, and she leaned forward to whisper into her ear. Churi’s eyes immediately sparkled in amusement.

“She doesn’t have it already?” Churi asked when Jurina faced her again, only to see her shaking her head promptly. “How is that possible?”

“She has been trying to get her hands on it for months without success,” Jurina explained, before grinning widely. “I managed.”

Churi couldn’t help but laugh at Jurina’s sudden proud expression. She didn’t know how the young SKE member managed such an exploit - or how much she spent to obtain it - but she guessed she had probably gone to great lengths to obtain the sought-after object. After all, nothing was too much when it came to her beloved Rena. “Well done, Jurina. She’s going to love you for the rest of your life.”

“I know,” Jurina winked. “That’s the plan.”

“Hello,” Rena’s sudden voice startled them both. So engrossed in their conversation, they had not heard or seen the girl approaching them at all. “What are you two talking about?”

“Hello Rena,” Churi sent her a smile. “We were talking about…”

“Nothing,” Jurina cut her off immediately. “Hi, Rena.”

Rena arched an eyebrow, not fooled one iota by her fake nonchalant tone. It was more than obvious that she was hiding something from her. It was written all over her face. “Don’t lie,” she berated her. “You know you’re bad at it.”

“She has a point,” Churi confirmed.

Jurina growled when she noticed the knowing look Churi and Rena shared. She was being teased. She absolutely needed to learn to lie better, since evidently she was far from effective. Jurina made a mental note to work on it as soon as possible.

“Alright, let’s get in,” Jurina declared, choosing wisely to change the subject, and ignoring the amused looks directed at her. “Churi, can you please warn Airi that we’ll be waiting inside?”

Jurina didn’t wait for an answer and pushed the door, immediately greeted by a waiter. The man in his twenties led them to their booked table, which was situated in a quiet corner of the restaurant. Jurina halted when she noticed a familiar girl already seated and reading a manga.

“Airin!” Churi’s high-pitched voice resonated behind her in disbelief. “You were waiting inside all this time? Why didn’t you text me?”

Airi jumped in fright, and looked up from her book. She could tell by Jurina and Churi’s startled expressions that they were expecting an explanation but much as she searched her brain for one, she failed to come up with a good reply.

Now that Churi mentioned it, it did indeed seem a bit foolish of her not to announce her presence as soon as she stepped inside the restaurant. She had arrived quite early and, when she discovered the other members were not here yet, had decided to take a seat at their booked table. Airi wanted to put the blame on her new manga - as she had been pretty much focused on it the second she turned the first page - but she guessed Churi would definitely not be satisfied with her explanation. It was much safer to keep quiet.

Churi stared at her in incredulity, waiting for a semblance of an answer that unfortunately never came. Jurina was still silent - despite her obvious inability to grasp the situation - but Churi simply couldn’t hold it inside her any longer. She let out a burst of frustration. “Idiot!”


 




“Come on Rena, blow the candles out,” Jurina clapped into her hands as the cake was placed in front of the birthday girl.

Rena admired the beautiful raspberry cake. Four red candles were standing proudly on the outer edge of the cake, surrounding two larger white ones representing the letters 2 and 4. She truly couldn’t wait to taste it. It looked delicious. However, Jurina’s attitude stirred a flicker of doubt within her and she gave her a curious side glance. The young member who was seated on her left was harboring a broad smile, and sounded a bit too cheerful for her liking.

“You didn’t use trick candles, did you?” Rena inquired suspiciously. Jurina had been very enthusiastic and talkative during the whole dinner - which was nothing out of the ordinary - but a certain event submerged her memory. A prank Mayu had played on her best friend for her 18th birthday. Somehow, she didn’t trust Jurina to not try and do the same thing to her. It was better to be cautious.

“You really believe I would do such a thing?” Jurina gasped, sounding really offended by the supposition.

Rena wanted to say yes. Especially when she remembered seeing Jurina offering her help so eagerly when Airi got up from the table to go and get the cake. Of course, she could simply have acted out of kindness. In addition, Airi was with her the whole time. Her best friend would definitely never have let the mischievous girl add trick candles on the cake. At that thought, Rena took a peek at Airi who was seated opposite her. Unfortunately, she wasn’t of any help; she was completely unable to decipher her expression.

“Alright,” Rena took a deep breath. To her surprise, she managed to blow out the five red candles almost at once. She paused - feeling a bit guilty to have doubted Jurina’s word - before preparing herself for the last two white candles in the middle. Until now, she had strategically focused on the ones on the outside. Time now to blow the ones that represented her age.

Rena filled her lungs with air, and the flames wavered under the influence of her breath. But she didn’t manage to blow them out. The flames were still taunting her a few seconds later as if she had done nothing. A small smile grazed her lips in amusement, understanding she had fallen into a well planned trap.

“See,” Jurina sighed nonchalantly, patting her thigh a few times, “that’s why you really should come jogging with me.”

Rena turned to look at her and giggled. A huge grin was now plastered on Jurina’s face. She was so proud of herself.

“Well done, Jurina,” Rena admitted her defeat. Something still bothered her a bit though, and she squinted at Airi in incredulity. She was the reason she had let her guard down. How on earth had Jurina managed to convince her? Who could she rely on if even her trusted best friend was so easily persuaded by the cunning ace? “I can’t believe you went through with this, Airin. Traitor.”

 





Rena unwrapped carefully the present Airi had just given her, her face lightening up in joy when she saw the picture of an old British tank engine on the cover. This was a DVD she did not have in her collection; of this she was certain. It was a wonderful addition. “Thank you, Airin! You’re definitely forgiven for early on.”

“I’m glad you don’t already have it,” Airi chuckled at her best friend’s enthusiasm. “It was quite hard to find.”

“I can imagine,” Rena nodded, brushing the picture of the black engine in appreciation, before turning the DVD over to read the text on the back. “It even has Japanese subtitles! I know what I’m going to watch as soon as I get home.”

By her side, Jurina’s mouth produced a slight noise and she tilted her head towards her in curiosity. Despite her smile, she could easily discern the discomfort behind it. The older Matsui frowned at her reaction, before progressively understanding what triggered it. That’s right; Jurina was spending the night at her place. Evidently, the prospect of watching a two-hour documentary about trains with her did not enchant her, to say the least.

“Alright, maybe not tonight,” Rena conceded in amusement. She placed the precious DVD beside Churi’s present - the Blu-ray of The Sound of Music - before squeezing Jurina’s shoulder in reassurance. “Don’t worry, I’ll watch it when you’re not here.”

“I don’t really mind,” Jurina stuttered, even though she knew her unconvincing tone was fooling no one as she saw everyone’s amused expressions. “Here, it’s for you,” she handled to Rena the blue plastic bag she had carefully kept by her side. “Happy birthday.”

Rena opened it, puzzled when she discovered a small rectangular box inside. The older Matsui was well aware that Jurina made many preparations for her birthday. After all, she made sure everyone’s schedule was free months in advance, and booked the place as soon as the name of the restaurant rolled off her tongue. However, she never once asked her what she wanted as a present. As a result, she was completely clueless when she gazed at the box wrapped in red paper. The size did not give her any clues either.

“No, it can’t be…” Rena murmured in complete shock when she unwrapped the paper. In her shaking hands was the scale model of the sole missing piece of her precious train collection: the Shinkansen 500. It was a limited edition, very rare and hard to obtain. The one she desperately tried to get her hands on for so many months. No, it was impossible. She had to be dreaming. “How did you find it?”

“It’s a secret,” Jurina replied playfully, only to see Rena glaring at her. Apparently, someone did not approve of her lack of cooperation. “I have my contacts.”

“I have too!” Rena protested vehemently. “Come on, tell me!”

Jurina laughed when Rena shook her arm repeatedly. A passionate Rena was always so fun. Especially when she acted like a little kid, as was the case right now. It was not an aspect of her personality she showed to many people; nor very often. However, Jurina somewhat guessed her gift would trigger such a behavior. “It’s no use insisting! You won’t get anything out of me!”

“Fine,” Rena relented with a groan. Nevertheless, her eyes sparkled again when she gazed at the small object in awe. Maybe she would never know how the young girl managed to obtain it. In the end, it didn’t really matter. Right now, she couldn’t be happier, and she kissed Jurina’s cheek in bliss. “Thank you so much. I love it.”

Rena noticed from her peripheral vision the waiter coming their way to clear the table, and his arrival gave her an idea. She absolutely wanted to immortalize this evening. “Excuse me, could you please take a picture of us?”

The young man nodded and took the phone she was handling to him. The first shot was the right one. Rena gazed at lengths at the picture when he gave the device back, her eyes falling on each of the girls. Opposite her, Airi had her usual shy but genuine smile. Churi was resting her head on Airi’s shoulder with a somewhat goofy expression. As for Jurina, she was literally glowing with happiness and giving the camera the brightest smile ever. The young girl had promptly slipped her hand into hers just before the picture got taken, and their fingers were intertwined together on the older Matsui’s thigh.

The picture brought a smile to Rena’s lips and she couldn’t help but think how wonderful this evening had been. The great food, the pleasant company and the well-thought gifts. Her twenty-fourth birthday couldn’t have been more perfect.






TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (11/?) [WMatsui] (05/01/16)
Post by: genkingblack on January 06, 2016, 12:51:39 PM
sweeett another update  :cathappy: :cathappy:

Whooooaaaa thats very nice birthday  :shy2: :shy1:

i dunno why, but my feelings said it just like another storm coming   :dunno: :dunno:
hope not :prayers: :prayers:

looking forward for next one
otsukaree :on gay: :on gay:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (11/?) [WMatsui] (05/01/16)
Post by: sophcaro on January 07, 2016, 05:43:23 PM
sweeett another update  :cathappy: :cathappy:
i dunno why, but my feelings said it just like another storm coming   :dunno: :dunno:
hope not :prayers: :prayers:

Things you don't expect are definitely going to happen... Stay tuned  :thumbup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (11/?) [WMatsui] (05/01/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on January 09, 2016, 10:50:07 AM

Very funny when rena saying that he would watch the documentary that night. Poor Jurina.

Thanks for this update!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (12/?) [WMatsui] (11/01/16)
Post by: sophcaro on January 11, 2016, 02:07:08 AM
CHAPTER 12




It had been already been a month since Rena last saw Jurina - the older Matsui having work to do in Tokyo with Nogizaka46 during August - and she was absolutely convinced the dinner she had prepared upon her return would please Jurina immensely. After all, it was minced beef and spaghetti; her favorite. However, the young girl had barely said a word since she stepped in her apartment half an hour ago, and was now playing with her food distractively.

Until now, Rena had not said anything about it, believing maybe Jurina wasn’t in a talkative mood tonight. It was uncommon, but it happened. Mostly when the young girl happened to be too tired after a long week of work. But when she saw her sighing for the third time and still barely touching her meal, she couldn’t keep quiet any longer.

“Is there something wrong?” Rena frowned. She was really trying to figure out the reason behind Jurina’s odd behavior. It couldn’t be because of the food. After all, she had cooked the meat exactly as the young girl liked it. The pasta wasn’t in cause either. It wasn’t spicy. She checked twice in precaution. No, there had to be another explanation for Jurina’s unusual silence.

Rena waited patiently for an answer, but unfortunately Jurina didn’t grant her with one. Instead, she kept her eyes on her plate, the question barely provoking a reaction. Rena resumed eating, now starting to feel really disturbed. Was Jurina mad at her because of her long absence? It is true to say the young ace never approved of her concurrent position in Nogizaka46. She had voiced her disapproval a few times since she joined the other group in February 2014.

Rena mulled it over in her head for a little while, before realizing it couldn’t be the reason. Even though Jurina didn’t enjoy seeing her leave for Nogizaka46’s related works, she never tried to persuade her to abandon her concurrent position. That was one of Jurina’s qualities Rena appreciated the most. Yes, she had strong beliefs, but she never meddled in her work. She respected her decisions, even if she didn’t always understand them.

Rena shook her head absently, feeling somewhat frustrated to be so clueless. During their month apart, they communicated on LINE almost every day. Jurina truly seemed to be fine and take the separation well. They talked about their daily work, Jurina sharing occasionally a few amusing anecdotes and making Rena laugh. The young Matsui seemed her usual joyful self during their conversations.

Rena took a tentative peek at Jurina who had barely eaten and was looking despondent. She didn’t like being kept in the dark, but she was running out of options. If Jurina didn’t want to tell her what was bothering her, how could she be of any help? Rena opened her mouth to interrogate her a second time, before changing her mind. Jurina could be really stubborn when she wanted to, and she guessed insisting would be pretty useless. Jurina would share her problems when she felt like it. Patience was her best ally.

Rena looked down at her own plate, realizing she had finished her meal. Decided, she got up on her feet in the intent of cleaning the table. She could definitely use the distraction from Jurina’s unsettling attitude. A few minutes went by without any word being exchanged, before Jurina’s hesitant voice resonated in the quiet apartment. “Rena… Why don’t you want to do photoshoots with me anymore?”

Rena, who was washing a plate in the sink, stilled at her words. She was more than glad that Jurina was finally voicing out loud what was apparently troubling her, but that was a question she definitely did not see coming. It made no sense whatsoever. “What? Why wouldn’t I?”

“That’s exactly what I’ve been asking myself!” Jurina let out a frustrated sigh.

This time, Rena placed carefully the plate in the sink and turned to look at her in puzzlement. Jurina was getting really worked up by this, and Rena had no idea why. “Alright, I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“My agent told me two days ago that you’re refusing to do a photoshoot with me,” Jurina explained. “Bomb wants us both on the cover for December’s issue.”

“I don’t see why I would refuse to do a photoshoot with you,” Rena replied. She was having no recollection of the photoshoot she was mentioning. Her agent had not booked her any Bomb photoshoot for the end of the year; of this she was certain. “Everything goes through my agent. I only stipulated him that I wouldn’t do…”

Rena paused, widening her eyes in realization. Wait. At first, she believed Jurina may have made an honest mistake, but her convinced expression told her otherwise. Maybe she just got the missing piece of the puzzle. “Is the photographer going to take pictures in lingerie?”

“I think so,” Jurina replied in confusion. She was failing to see the point of her question. “Why?”

“That explains why I didn’t hear about this photoshoot,” Rena nodded, drying her hands with a towel and taking a seat opposite Jurina. “I explicitly told my agent I didn’t want to do those kind of pictures anymore. As a result, he refuses every offer on my behalf systematically.”

“I see…” Jurina trailed off.

Rena watched attentively Jurina who seemed to ponder over the revelation. It is true to say she had never mentioned it to her or to any other member. It was a decision she made a few months ago, and never regretted once. She still didn’t understand how she managed to do those embarrassing shots for all these years. She should have put an halt to them a long time ago.

“Wait,” Rena came to a sudden realization. “That’s why you have barely said a word since you arrived? Because of a simple photoshoot?”

“Yes!” Jurina exclaimed. “I thought maybe I unconsciously did something wrong. That I offended you in some way.”

Rena couldn’t hold it and laughed. She could tell by Jurina’s sudden pout that she wasn’t pleased by her reaction, but it was simply too hilarious. “You can be so silly sometimes!”

“Rena…” Jurina groaned in displeasure.

“I can’t believe it. We spoke on LINE yesterday, and you didn’t mention it. You really are one of a kind,” Rena shook her head in incredulity. “If I was mad at you, you would have known. Trust me.”

“Alright, but I don’t understand,” Jurina admitted. She was more than relieved to discover it was just a terrible misunderstanding, but she was failing to grasp why the older Matsui was reluctant to do that photoshoot. “You did plenty of pictures in swimsuit and lingerie in the past.”

“I know,” Rena confirmed. Of course, Jurina had a point and her confusion was legitimate. “But you know I was never really happy about them. They make me uncomfortable.”

“You shouldn’t be,” Jurina murmured, reaching out across the table to take Rena’s hand. “You have a beautiful body.”

Rena squeezed her fingers, moved by her words. It was not the first time Jurina complimented her looks, and it never failed to bring a smile to her lips. Of course, Rena didn’t share her opinion on the matter. She believed strongly to be a very ordinary girl. Other members of the 48group had more advantageous features than her. “That’s nice of you to say, but you’re not really objective.”

“I am,” Jurina interjected. “I believed so from the moment I entered SKE.”

“You were eleven when we first met!” Rena chuckled in disbelief.

“And?” Jurina arched an eyebrow. “I was young, not blind. I could identify a very good-looking girl.”

Rena sighed softly, knowing there was no way she was going to change Jurina’s view on the subject. She caressed the back of her hand with her thumb, the action prompting Jurina’s features to relax. “You really want me to do that photoshoot?”

“I miss it,” Jurina replied honestly. It is true to say she did photoshoots very often - alone or with other members - but the older Matsui was not on the pictures with her. At least, not as much as she wished. “We used to do photoshoots together all the time, but they have decreased tremendously these last years.”

“It’s true,” Rena conceded. They were the figureheads of SKE, and as a result made plenty of photoshoots just the two of them during the first years. What changed? Their role in the group was the same. Jurina was still the center, and Rena the unfailing presence by her side. They were very popular, but not as a pair anymore. “We used to be on every paper. Maybe magazines are getting bored of WMatsui and want to see new faces.”

“Well, that’s stupid,” Jurina grumbled. She certainly didn’t agree with this change, but she was also well aware that it was out of her hands. If magazines decided they didn’t want them on their pages as a pair, she couldn’t do anything about it. Unfortunately, it appeared they were not trendy anymore. 

Rena chuckled softly at Jurina’s directness. If truth be told, she never was particularly fond of doing gravures. She merely saw it as an activity that came along with the job of an idol. Jurina, on the contrary, had always loved them. Giving her best smile to the camera, and trying on many clothes. It was just a game to her when she was a kid. Unfortunately, Rena never shared her enthusiasm.

Rena thought about this new Bomb photoshoot carefully. The idea of posing in underwear didn’t really please her. She also knew Jurina was not going to insist and respect her decision if she refused to do it. However, she could feel her resolve progressively faltering. After all, Jurina had a point. The last photoshoot they did together was a year ago for Bubka and their newlywed theme. The memory unconsciously brought a smile to her lips when she remembered Jurina’s shy behavior back then. Somehow, this photoshoot stayed engraved in her mind all this time. It was somewhat a fond memory.

“Alright,” Rena spoke up at last, decided. Jurina’s curious expression fell on her at once. She definitely was not going to expect her next words. “I’ll call my agent to book the Bomb photoshoot.”







Rena watched from aside Jurina who was posing in front of the photographer’s camera. They had just finished doing a few shots outside, and it was now time for the infamous pictures in lingerie. Jurina - clad in red underwear - was enjoying herself very much, alternating different poses naturally. Her expressions also changed in the blink of an eye: playful, sad, innocent. She followed the instructions given to her without a second of hesitation and always effortlessly.

While waiting for her turn, Rena couldn’t help but admire her technique. Ever since she was a kid, Jurina had always been very natural at it. When she herself had difficulty offering three different poses to the photographer, Jurina never failed to come up with a new innovative one. Rena truly didn’t know how she managed such an exploit.

“That was perfect,” the photographer declared, lowering down his camera. He was giving Jurina a broad pleased smile, proving the sincerity of his words. “You’re very photogenic.”

Rena wasn’t in the least surprised by the compliment. After all, she had already heard it falling from dozens of photographers’ lips. This man in his thirties was a new photographer she had never worked with before, but it was obvious he was enjoying very much working with the SKE’s ace. Every photographer did.

It was quite common to hear photographers praising the subject of their pictures. The compliments weren’t only given out of politeness; it also helped the model gain confidence. As a result, she was always more malleable to the photographer’s demands. However, Rena knew he meant every word he said. Of course, Jurina’s cheerful and charming personality made her the little favorite of a lot of people in this business, but the older Matsui knew he was telling nothing but the truth. Jurina had always looked good on pictures. It was one of her best assets.

Rena noticed the photographer turning to look at her and calling her name. It was now her turn. The make-up artist who was finishing applying some light lipstick on her lips took a step back, checking one last time that everything was fine with her looks. The woman brushed carefully her hair that had been slightly curled for the occasion, before retreating when she seemed satisfied. Rena took it as her cue to get up, and she removed her robe almost reluctantly.

Yes, she had agreed to do that photoshoot with Jurina, but she felt somewhat unease when she revealed her matching red underwear. The photographer instructed her to join Jurina who was waiting in front of a white leather sofa, and she walked towards her obediently. Rena had absolutely no idea what he was going to ask them to do. Over the past years, she had worked several times with the same photographers. As a result, she knew what kind of pose they liked, and what expressions they expected of her. Each photographer had its own style and idea of art. Of course, she didn’t always agree with them, but it was not her job to say so.

This man was a new rising photographer. She had heard many good things about him - some even calling him a prodigy - but she never had the opportunity to work with him. Until now, he had not required anything out of the ordinary. Simple poses and expressions. No clothes too extravagant. In fact, the photoshoot went on quite smoothly, and the man was nothing but nice to them.

“Please lay down on the sofa,” he instructed Rena.

Rena complied, the leather cracking slightly when she tried to make herself comfortable on the small sofa. She laid her head on the armrest, before tilting her head to the man in expectation. Jurina was still standing in front of the sofa, and Rena wondered what he was going to ask her to do. Was he going to ask Jurina to simply stand by the sofa? It would be strange, but why not. She had seen worse ideas.

“Where do you want me?” Jurina asked the photographer who was indicating his staff to move a few lights in preparation. According to her cheerful voice, Rena knew she was waiting eagerly for his next instructions. Manifestly, she wasn’t asking herself too many questions about the curious setting.

The man looked up and told her with the most genuine smile ever, “Please lay down on Rena.” 

Rena was sure her heart stopped for a split second. Did she hear correctly? Was he really asking Jurina to lay down on her when she could already barely fit on this atrociously small sofa? By now, Rena was not sure she wanted to work with this so called prodigy again. 





 

Rena was starting to feel awfully cramped on the sofa. How on earth did they manage to find such an awful piece of furniture? It looked definitely old, was way too small and not in the least comfortable. Was it because it was the end of the year? Had the magazine already run out of budget? Rena had not a clue but right now, she was missing the comfy black sofa of her apartment. And couldn’t wait for the photoshoot to end.

The photographer had already taken a few shots when he suddenly informed he needed to check something and disappeared promptly behind his computer. He promised he wouldn’t be long - even stating he would be back in a few seconds - but it seemed an eternity to Rena. They obviously didn’t have the same notion of time.

“Do you still think it was a good idea?” Rena addressed Jurina in a feeble whisper. The young girl who was hovering over her gave her a somewhat amused look when she voiced her displeasure. Alright, maybe Jurina was enjoying this moment much more than her.

“Why?” Jurina asked, her gaze wandering in appreciation over Rena’s half nude form, “I like the clothes. It’s sexy.”

“I’m not talking about the clothes,” Rena retorted quietly, ignoring Jurina’s teasing. There was no staff member close by, but she didn’t want to take the risk of anyone eavesdropping her complaint. “I’m talking about the position.”

“I don’t mind,” Jurina offered. She stole a quick glance at the man who was still completely focused on his screen, before gazing at Rena. “At least, I get the chance to spend time with you. It doesn’t happen that often lately.”

“It’s true,” Rena conceded. After all, she had indeed been away for a whole month, and their schedules always seemed to conflict lately. “Lay your head on my shoulder,” Rena pulled Jurina’s arm gently. “The photographer hasn’t moved from his computer for the past minute. This could take a while.”

Jurina giggled at her frustrated tone and complied, placing her head on Rena’s shoulder carefully. The older Matsui rubbed her back when her fingers made contact with Jurina’s skin. She surely didn’t want her to catch a cold either.

“You know, I think the photographer wants us to kiss,” Jurina declared nonchalantly after a little while.

“No, he doesn’t,” Rena frowned in confusion.

“He kept telling us to get closer,” Jurina reminded the older girl who was trapped under her. “It’s clearly implied.”

“Jurina,” Rena warned. The young Matsui had sneakily placed a kiss on her cheek, and she could tell she was getting playful. Now, Rena realized she may have made a mistake by suggesting Jurina to come closer. She had only done so out of concern, and to make Jurina more comfortable while waiting for the photographer’s return. She truly didn’t think the cheeky girl would take advantage of her new position. Bad move.

“Sorry for making you wait,” the photographer’s voice jolted Rena out of her thoughts. She welcomed the interruption gladly, and expected Jurina to go back to her original position. Indeed, the young Matsui was starting to straighten up when the man’s voice stopped her. “Wait, don’t move. Your position was perfect!”

Rena mustered all her willpower to not show her displeasure. Even though she couldn’t see Jurina’s face - as she was placing her head on her shoulder according to the man’s demand - she could feel her grinning against her. Rena made a mental note to add this new allegedly fantastic photographer on her blacklist.







Rena entered the dressing room and let out a sigh of relief. The photoshoot was finally over. It was a miracle she managed to survive it after the photographer’s latest unbelievable demands. Thankfully, her perfect smile didn’t betray her emotions when she thanked him at the end. The man was definitely thinking she had enjoyed his work very much. He couldn’t be more wrong.

Rena felt someone tugging her hand and she looked down in curiosity at Jurina who was seated in front of her. She didn’t resist when she pulled her on her lap.

“I know you didn’t enjoy this photoshoot very much today,” Jurina declared, placing her arms around her waist, “but thank you for accepting.”

“It’s fine,” Rena ran her fingers through Jurina’s hair affectionately. She certainly wouldn’t keep the best memory of it, but she could tell her presence pleased Jurina immensely today. She could make a few concessions for her happiness. “It could have been worse.”

Jurina leaned forward, and Rena responded to her kiss with the same eagerness. Demonstrations of affection were very rare during work - given that they were almost always surrounded by people - but today they had the chance to be completely alone in the dressing room. If was truly a luxury, and Jurina surely didn’t miss the opportunity.

The kiss lasted a little while, until they pulled away and gazed at each other quietly. Rena didn’t know what was going through Jurina’s head, but she couldn’t help but smile at the love she could see shining in her eyes. That was an expression she never got tired of seeing it, no matter how many times she gave her that lingering look.

“I’m happy,” Jurina murmured.

Rena was rendered speechless when Jurina went to rest her head against her chest. It was not the content of her words that startled her. After all, she had witnessed the gradual changes in Jurina’s mood since the beginning of the year. She knew Jurina felt those emotions strongly, but never the latter had said those words out loud before. Warmth spread through Rena’s chest instantly.

“Then let’s make sure it stays this way,” Rena placed a soft kiss on her temple. No one could predict the future, but Rena didn’t care. Right now, only Jurina and the present mattered.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (12/?) [WMatsui] (11/01/16)
Post by: nezukara on January 11, 2016, 02:31:02 AM
Another amazing chapter by Sophcaro-san! I swear, you're one of the best fanfic writers out there, and one of my all-time favorites! (I dream of writing as well as you!) I love how much detail goes into the characters' individual thoughts in your writing, for example how well-voiced Rena's discontent with the "fantastic" photographer was, and how Rena expressed "regret" after she told Jurina to come closer. It was funny and humorous, and I had this big goofy smile on my face the entire time I was reading, especially at the ending, when Jurina finally says that she's happy (a stark contrast to her emotions back in Heartbeat). The way you've illustrated WMatsui's transformation from unsure and shy to both girls freely showing affection to each other whenever possible over the entire series thus far is really heartwarming!

Once again, I love your fanfics, Sophcaro-san! And I can't wait until your next update (be it for Partners or Warriors)!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (12/?) [WMatsui] (11/01/16)
Post by: Darathon on January 11, 2016, 07:17:36 AM
This is so good. I've never read a better written fanfic in my life. This chapter was so freaking cute, jurina was so cute! I love this story and I love Heartbeat. I wish I could write as well as you   :inlove:


Please update soon!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (12/?) [WMatsui] (11/01/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on January 11, 2016, 11:05:32 PM
perfect chapter!!
thanks a lot!

The end of the two Matsuis in the dressing room was very romantic.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (12/?) [WMatsui] (11/01/16)
Post by: genkingblack on January 12, 2016, 07:59:19 AM
Yeeeyyy finally~

I admire your skill on describe things soph-san :D

i'm waiting for next~

おつかれさまでした~ :on gay:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (12/?) [WMatsui] (11/01/16)
Post by: sophcaro on January 14, 2016, 01:04:24 PM
Another amazing chapter by Sophcaro-san! I swear, you're one of the best fanfic writers out there, and one of my all-time favorites! (I dream of writing as well as you!) I love how much detail goes into the characters' individual thoughts in your writing, for example how well-voiced Rena's discontent with the "fantastic" photographer was, and how Rena expressed "regret" after she told Jurina to come closer. It was funny and humorous, and I had this big goofy smile on my face the entire time I was reading, especially at the ending, when Jurina finally says that she's happy (a stark contrast to her emotions back in Heartbeat). The way you've illustrated WMatsui's transformation from unsure and shy to both girls freely showing affection to each other whenever possible over the entire series thus far is really heartwarming!

Once again, I love your fanfics, Sophcaro-san! And I can't wait until your next update (be it for Partners or Warriors)!

I appreciate you leaving this long comment. And even more to read that you understood/realized perfectly what I've been trying to accomplish in Partners.  Seeing them progressively grow from shy/hesitant to confident in their relationship is the most fulfilling thing as a writer, and I'm glad it came across. There are still a lot of things to come up plotwise, so stay tuned. And again, thanks for leaving that comment. It's not always easy to find motivation when writing such long fanfics require so much time and brainstorming, and that kind of comment always helps me a great deal.  :thumbsup

This is so good. I've never read a better written fanfic in my life. This chapter was so freaking cute, jurina was so cute! I love this story and I love Heartbeat. I wish I could write as well as you   :inlove:
Please update soon!!

There are definitely very good fanfics out there, but it pleases me that you enjoy Hearbeat and Partners so much :)

perfect chapter!!
thanks a lot!

The end of the two Matsuis in the dressing room was very romantic.

Yeah, maybe I'm too much of a romantic when it comes to those two :oops:

Yeeeyyy finally~

I admire your skill on describe things soph-san :D

i'm waiting for next~

おつかれさまでした~ :on gay:

Thanks for the compliment. I'll try to post next chapter very soon  :)

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (12/?) [WMatsui] (11/01/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on January 23, 2016, 10:03:52 AM

perfect chapter!!
thanks a lot!

The end of the two Matsuis in the dressing room was very romantic.

Yeah, maybe I'm too much of a romantic when it comes to those two :oops:


No! I think it´s fine!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (13/?) [WMatsui] (24/01/16)
Post by: sophcaro on January 23, 2016, 11:53:14 PM
CHAPTER 13



Airi was passionate about drawing. That’s a discovery Rena made the first time she spoke to the quiet girl a morning of March 2009. The older Matsui didn’t exactly know why, but the moment was still imprinted in her mind after all these years. They were seated next to each other in the dancing room - waiting patiently for the coach to arrive - when Rena, out of curiosity, had taken a peek at what Airi was so focused on. The latter was slightly bent over a sketch, her hand carefully drawing lines on the white paper. Rena watched attentively for a little while without saying a word, amazed by the small cheerful characters progressively coming alive. The art was far from perfect, but the inventiveness of the drawing made it quite unique in Rena’s eyes.

That’s when Rena finally broke out of her reserve, and told her how talented she believed her to be. A conversation followed suit, and Rena soon discovered that they had a lot in common,  from their calm personality to their passion for 2D characters. That day of March marked the first day of their friendship. A beautiful relationship that was still going strong seven years later.

Rena pushed the door of the restaurant, a smile moving to her lips when she caught sight of her best friend drawing at the table. After all these years, Airi’s passion for drawing had not diminished - quite the contrary - and she took her precious notebook everywhere she went. The few rare times she happened to unfortunately leave it behind, she still found a way to draw. Rena would sometimes find in their hotel room characters drawn on hotel headed notepaper, or on a paper napkin at their restaurant table.

Rena knew it wasn’t a mere hobby for her. It was more than obvious that she wanted to make something out of it. Of course, it wasn’t always easy to make a living out of your passion, and Rena was well aware of the difficulties Airi was facing. Her blog had a lot of success and her fans loved her art, but it was a different matter when it came to the profession. Airi had sent her drawings to many magazines, to no avail.

Regardless of all the times she got turned down, Airi didn’t lose hope one moment. Never once did Rena see frustration washing over her best friend when she received a letter informing her that her art wasn’t compatible with the magazine editorial policy. In fact, she took each refusal very calmly, stating that it probably wasn’t the right time yet. A few minutes later she would be back with a pen in her hand, focusing on another drawing.

Rena truly admired her best friend’s optimism. Someone else may have given up after so many attempts and endless refusals, but not Airi. It was as if it gave her even more motivation to show what she was capable of, as she would draw with renewed determination. No matter how long it would take, Rena was absolutely convinced Airi would fulfill her ultimate dream. 

Rena walked towards the table and took a seat opposite her best friend. A slightly startled Airi looked up at once, before reciprocating the smile directed at her and putting her notebook aside. “Hi Rena. How did the interview go?”

“Smoothly, but I’m sorry for being late,” Rena apologized in slight discomfort.

This last year, she had the bad habit of arriving late often when she met Airi or Jurina on a date. Despite her best efforts to break it, she quickly discovered she couldn’t really do anything about it. Unfortunately, it wasn’t up to her. In 2015, her busy schedule barely left her a minute to breathe and when she finally happened to have a bit of free time, she always had to hurry up. It certainly didn’t hold well with her sense of punctuality, but what could she do about it?

Airi and Jurina were nothing but understanding regarding her repeated tardiness, but it didn’t make it less frustrating. On one hand, Rena was more than glad that her work kept her occupied but on the other, it was starting to really infringe upon the little free time she had left. Unfortunately, she couldn’t come up with an immediate solution for her increasing problem. It seemed she would simply have to deal with it for now.

“That’s alright, I understand,” Airi reassured her with a genuine smile. “You have a hectic life, but it’s fulfilling.”

“It is,” Rena conceded. It was definitely not like herself to complain about her workload. Not only she always accepted every opportunity given to her with gratitude, she was also well aware that a lot of members of the group weren’t as lucky as her to be so coveted. Still, she couldn’t help but voice out loud a thought that had been nagging her for a little while now. “Nevertheless, I sometimes wished I wasn’t juggling with so many things at the same time.”

“I see what you mean,” Airi nodded thoughtfully. “You impress me, Rena. I don’t know how you manage.”

“I don’t,” Rena chuckled bitterly, surprising Airi. Until now, she had not shared that piece of information with anyone - not even Jurina - even though she had felt really down at the time. If truth be told, she was still bothered by her missed opportunity. Unfortunately, it was not the first time such an occurrence happened. “Lately, my agent sent me a script for the leading role in a new TV show. It was really interesting and I was about to accept it, until I realized I couldn’t. With SKE and Nogizaka46’s activities, I can’t clear my schedule for a whole month.”

“I’m sorry to hear that,” Airi said, nonplussed by the news. It was more than obvious by her best friend’s despondent expression that she was really looking forward to it. And it was indeed not the first time Rena had to refuse a role because of her tight schedule. The older Matsui had mentioned it a few times over the past years. “I’m sure another opportunity will present itself very soon. A role that will be more compatible with your schedule.”

Rena didn’t answer, giving her instead a tentative smile. She was grateful Airi was doing her best to cheer her up - in fact, she didn’t expect any less from her kind friend - but it didn’t make the fact less frustrating. When she noticed the waiter coming their way with the menus, she more than welcomed the distraction. She didn’t want to talk about her work anymore. It already occupied the best part of her daily life. No, she was going to have a quiet and carefree evening with her best friend.

Both girls gave the menu back once their choice was made, until Rena remembered what Airi was doing when she first arrived at the restaurant. Airi’s open bag revealed the top of her notebook and she cast a look at it, startled when the characters she managed to distinguish were completely unfamiliar to her. “What are you drawing?”

“It’s a new project I’m working on,” Airi informed her, giving Rena the notebook so she could have a better look at it. She smiled to herself when she noticed Rena studying it very attentively. From the start, the older Matsui had always been one of her strongest supporters. She knew she didn’t realize it, but her frequent compliments about her drawings had always been a motivating force. “Actually, I have something to tell you.”

Rena looked up at once at the sound of Airi’s serious tone. The hesitancy in her eyes didn’t go unnoticed as well, and she frowned at her curious behavior. “Is everything all right?”

“Yes, it’s good news,” Airi declared quickly. “I got offered a contract with Weekly Shonen Jump. I’m going to draw a weekly comic strip.”

Rena widened her eyes in shock. Of course, never once had she doubted Airi’s capacity to obtain what she wanted, but hearing the revelation falling from her lips rendered her momentarily speechless. So many times in the past they had talked together about their dreams and hopes for the future. And Airi was getting closer to accomplish hers.

“I’m so happy for you!” Rena exclaimed finally with much eagerness. Right now, she couldn’t be more proud of her best friend and she reached across the table to squeeze her hand. “Congratulations, Airin.”

Airi beamed a smile, but her expression progressively darkened as she recalled what she was supposed to say next. She wanted to believe that Rena would be nothing but understanding, but she couldn’t help but apprehend her reaction and feel a knot in her stomach. It appeared her uneasiness didn’t go unnoticed, as she felt Rena intertwining their fingers together and giving her a worried look.

Airi knew she couldn’t delay the announcement any long